Sjbjburke's Blog

Preaching Outline 

These notes begin with background information on the ministry of the Gospel and the purpose of this first letter from Paul to the church in Corinth.  The background information is found in the book of Acts, beginning with chapter sixteen.

I.  Founding of the church in Corinth explained.

     Acts 16:6 – 18:4

  A. Following the Lord. Acts 16:6-11

Acts 16:6-11  Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis;

God will set up roadblocks in order to keep us going in the direction He will have us to go.  Paul did not get discouraged and turn back to where he had come from, but continued on seeking God’s leadership, going away from where he had been.  We see early in the ministry, Paul had a desire to accomplish that which he wrote to the Corinthians years later in his second letter –

2 Corinthians 10:16  To preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another man’s line of things made ready to our hand.

God did not leave the missionaries to follow their own understanding, but gave them specific direction which would keep them on their course in times of great difficulty –

  B. Faced with opposition. Acts 16:12 – 17:34

    1. Imprisoned in Philippi. Acts 16:12-40

Acts 16:12-40  And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days. And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted thither. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us.

And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks….

The Lord interceded for them and they, being released from prison, encouraged the believers and continued their journey –

    2. Threatened in Thessalonica. Acts 17:1-9

Acts 17:1-9  Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sabbath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar…

    3. Pursued to Berea. Acts 17:10-14

Acts 17:10-14  And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. Therefore many of them believed; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. And then immediately the brethren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timotheus abode there still.

    4. Opposed in Athens. Acts 17:15-34

Acts 17:15-34  And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the market daily with them that met with him. Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoicks, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying, May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears: we would know therefore what these things mean. (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars’ hill, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.

God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man’s device. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men every where to repent: Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. So Paul departed from among them. Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed: among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.

It is no wonder that following all of this, we find him –

  C. Fearful in Corinth.

    1. The city of Corinth.

      a. “40 miles Southwest of Athens, Corinth was the capital of the

          province of Achia and had a population of 500,000. Julius Caesar,

          recognizing the importance of the Isthmus as a military and

          mercantile position, sent thither a colony of Italians, who were

          chiefly freedmen. This new establishment rapidly increased by the

          mere force of its position. Within a few years, it grew from nothing

          to an enormous city”.                Coneybeare and Howson, pg 326,

          The Life and Epistles of St. Paul.

      b. Crossroads of travel and commerce for all points. It boasted of two

          seaports, one on each side of the isthmus.

        1). It was not a centre of intellectualism, like Athens, but was a trading

             centre with a cosmopolitan population.
        2). The city was overseen by the goddess Aphrodite, the Greek

              goddess of love. The temples were full of prostitutes and the city

              had a thriving night life.
        3). The city had a stadium which hosted contest every two years and

             was second only to the Greek Olympics.

Imagine if you will, this city dedicated to the pursuit of prosperity and enjoying of worldly pleasures, teeming with activity and this missionary, now traveling alone, entering into this hive of activity, knowing no person, but led by God with the message of hope, the message of help, that these people did not know that they needed nor had any desire to hear –

    2.   The record of his emotional condition at this time.

1 Corinthians 2:1-3  And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling.

Through all of this he saw, and we see, as always that –

  D. Faithful is the Lord.

    1. Note that God did not deceive Paul about his ministry.

Acts 9:15-16  But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake.

    2.  God promised to be with him throughout his ministry.

Acts 18:9-10  Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city.

We often find ourselves in the same position as these men to some degree.  We have the desire to follow the Lord’s command and share His gospel with others, but we seem to lack direction.  Keep moving forward in unknown and even uncomfortable territory.

When we speak, we are blessed that some will listen and even turn to the Lord for salvation, but most will ignore the truth and even some will tell us to leave them alone, and leave others alone, chasing us away.

We must apply this same encouragement from the Lord to our lives today  “…be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace…

We are reminded this morning that through all of the trials, he saw, and we see, as always that –

  D.  Faithful is the Lord.  God’s grace is seen in –

    1.  The promise to be with him throughout his ministry

We see the –

      a.  Specific promises to the church.   Paul was included in this

           promise as we are!

Matthew 28:19-20  Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

We also are told of the grace of God in His –

      b.  Special promises to Paul –

In danger among those that hate the truth of the gospel –

Acts 23:11  And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.

In danger in travel and on the sea –

Acts 27:23-24  For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee.

In danger when deserted by those who should have stood with him –

2 Timothy 4:16-18  At my first answer no man stood with me, but all men forsook me: I pray God that it may not be laid to their charge. Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully known, and that all the Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

Help and encouragement from the brethren is wonderful, but help from the Lord is that which is necessary!

God’s faithfulness and power is seen in –

    2.  The preparation to face difficulty in his ministry.

Acts 9:15-16  But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name’s sake.

The grace and power of God experienced in life is seen in –
   

    3.  The Proclamation of God’s faithfulness to the churches.

Paul learned as he took God’s Word to the world that God is faithful and he encouraged the churches and us as he testified of God’s constant faithfulness to him –

1 Corinthians 1:9  God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.

1 Thessalonians 5:23-24  And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will do it.

         2 Thessalonians 3:1-3  Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of

         the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with

         you: And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked

         men: for all men have not faith. But the Lord is faithful, who shall

         stablish you, and keep you from evil.

We experience God’s blessings through –

    4.  The practice of faithful service unto the Faithful God.

We should understand the practical ministry of God in us and through us as Paul did –

2 Corinthians 1:4  Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.

Paul had arrived in the city of Corinth and took up residence with Acquila and Priscilla. He worked with them in their tent making business. He was immersed in the Jewish community and shared the Gospel as he had opportunity.  The faithfulness and grace of God is seen again the power, comfort as he faced –

      a. The profanity of the Jews.

Acts 18:5-6  And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.

      b. The Preaching to the Gentiles.

Acts 18:7-11  And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man’s house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized. Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace: For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this city. And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.

      c.  Protected by the Lord.

Acts 18:12-17  And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. And he drave them from the judgment seat. Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things.

And finally the faithfulness and grace of God in –

      d.  Parting from the church.

Acts 18:18  And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.

We learn today that we should not be discouraged by the difficulties facing us, but we are to learn from them and help others who face the same things!  God used Paul to instruct this struggling church, to help them see that they were completely out of order and needed to repent and set their hearts on the Lord and His will, not setting their hearts on their will for the Lord to build them up.

We have set forth last week and today that through the promises and the power of God, Paul was able to preach to the church with authority and demand that they repent and turn back to God according to His Word.

We should understand God’s love and patient work with His People.

We should understand Paul’s love and patient work with God’s people. 

We should understand that the desire was that those in the church who had sought their own preeminence instead of humble submission to the Lord and His Word should repent and turn back to the Lord in confession and contrition.

This morning, in this third message, we begin to learn of the trouble in this church.  It is most important again to remember that this letter was written to a specific church that was having a great deal of trouble with spiritual understanding, with pride, and with personal relationships.  Be very careful to know the context of a verse or a group of verses before taking them as proof text for your actions.  In the first four chapters we learn of the –

II. Division among the members of the church. 

     1 Corinthians 1:10-4:21

Things had become so bad that some church members sought help from Paul.  We notice as we read the letter that there were those that asked the members who were going to visit Paul to present their questions to him also.  His reply began with an –

  A.  Admonition to unity.    1 Corinthians 1:10-3:23

Paul followed the pattern that he presented in the second letter to Timothy in chapter four, verse 2

Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.

Relied on God through His Word

Remained consistent

Reproved

Rebuked

Reminded them and reminded them again to obey the Lord always.

In his reply, he first commended them for the good things that they had done – the Word that they had obeyed – 

1 Corinthians 1:2-8  Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours: Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; That in every thing ye are enriched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge; Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you: So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ: Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ.

He then began to correct them for the wrong that they were doing with an –

    1.  Exhortation to obey the Lord Jesus Christ –

1 Corinthians 1:10  Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment.

That –

      a. They speak the same things

Truth should never be denied to accommodate anyone’s particular situation.  Satan was not satisfied with his position, so he denied the truth by changing it into a lie.  This patter has been followed by billions of people since that time –

Romans 1:17-25  For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever.

We are to know –

John 17:14,17  I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world……..Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.

… and obey the truth! 

John 14:15 ,21 If ye love me, keep my commandments………He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.

When they speak the same things –

      b. They will be in agreement.

 “…perfectly joined together…” To mend a net, to put back into place (dislocated joint).

With every exhortation, there should be an –

    2.  Explanation. 1 Corinthians  1:11 – 3:20

Paul informed them of –

      a.  The report. 1:11 Reliable report of their contentions.

1 Corinthians 1:11  For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.

The report brought forth –

      b.  The reproof. 1:12-3:20     They had no reason to be divided.

        1). They could not claim special privilege through –

          a). Salvation. 1:12,13a

1 Corinthians 1:12-13  Now this I say, that every one of you saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ.

               One way of salvation. “I am the way, the truth…”

They could not claim special privilege through –

          b). Baptism. 1:13b-16 Ephesians 4:1-6   (a church ordinance)

1 Corinthians 1:13-16  Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name. And I baptized also the household of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I baptized any other.

They were united in the Lord and should have determined to be united with one another  –

Ephesians 4:1-6  I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.

They could not claim a privileged position through –

          c). Intellectual superiority. 1:17-31 Colossians 2:8

1 Corinthians 1:17-31  For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. ……… For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; And base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: That no flesh should glory in his presence. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption: That, according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.

Colossians 2:8  Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, after the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.

They could not claim a privileged position through –

          d). Eloquence.

1 Corinthians 2:1-5  And I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God. For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power: That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God.

They could not claim special privilege by claiming they heard a better –

          e).  Message.  There is one message  

                Refer to Acts 13:26-33

1 Corinthians 2:6-16  Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought: But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory: Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.

And when each of us has the mind of Christ, we are single minded understanding that salvation is not by our own merit, but totally by His grace.

Ephesians 2:8-9  For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.

One way of salvation –

Romans 10:9-13 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.

Note: The Apostles and preachers were united (in Christ) in their ministry unto Him.

When we follow God’s will in

Matthew 22:37-39  Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

We will be one with Him and with one another, not seeking to exalt ourselves, but seeking to exalt the Lord and edify others.

        2). They could not claim special knowledge. 1 Corinthians 3:1-20       

Note: The people could not claim Apollos’ message carried more authority than Paul’s. Paul and Apollos were both bringing forth God’s message. The difference was in their personalities and this is the work of the flesh.

The Corinthians had no –

          (a). Spiritual discernment. 1 Corinthians 3:1-11

             1). Indicated by their immaturity.

1 Corinthians 3:1-4  And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto babes in Christ. I have fed you with milk, and not with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men? For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?

             2). Indicated by their insincerity.  (They did not really know their

                  teachers)

1 Corinthians 3:5-11  Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man? I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase. So then neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth; but God that giveth the increase. Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one: and every man shall receive his own reward according to his own labour. For we are labourers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

The Corinthians had no –

          (b). Spiritual discipline. 1 Corinthians 3:12-20

They were not concerned with continuing the work as begun by Paul, building on the right foundation (3:10,11). Refer to I Timothy 4:13-16; and
Romans 16:17,19 Paul warned them of the –

              (1). Discord in their service.

1 Corinthians 3:12  Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble;

              (2).  Decisions to be made in their lives

1 Corinthians 3:21-23  Therefore let no man glory in men. For all things are yours; Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, or things present, or things to come; all are yours; And ye are Christ’s; and Christ is God’s.

                (a). Reject personality cults.
                (b). Regard life to be in Christ. Refer to –

Galatians 2:20  I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

                (c). Recognize that in God there is unity in all things. There is

                      no place for division.

  B. Argument for the ministry. 1 Corinthians 4:1-21

Leadership is not a popularity contest. Believers must accept the leader that God has given them. If they refuse, they are fighting against God. It is God that directs the leadership. The church should be united and supportive of their leader. There should be no division in the church over leadership. If this issue was not settled, they would be prone to division by following personalities instead of God’s man. For example: “I want Paul, Peter, Apollos, Silas, Timothy, Titus… Exactly what they were doing!

Note three points in order to understand Paul’s position in this exhortation we should look at the example of the Lord Jesus Christ –

    1. Establishing one’s authority while submitting to a higher authority is

        perfectly reasonable and is illustrated by the Lord Jesus Christ. Refer

        to the following statements –

John 4:34 Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.

John 6:38-40 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.

John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do always those things that please him.

John 12:49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.

John 14:31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.

John 17:4 I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.

Refer also to Matthew 3:13-15.

    2. Note that while Jesus was humble and submitted to the Father, He has

        no difficulty in establishing His position of leadership –

John 14:6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.

John 1:43 The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, Follow me.

    3. Paul wrote this letter to this church for many reasons – his desire to

        see the church glorify God, His love and care for the people, but also

        he wrote because it was his responsibility to do so. God had sent him

        out as the apostle to the Gentiles and he was responsible to God to

        teach the people.

Paul exhorted them to support and follow their God appointed leadership by –

    1. His acknowledgment of his position. 1 Corinthians 4:1

He expected people to see him as –

      a. A servant of Christ. ‘Minister – under rower’.
      b. A steward over men.

        1). Manager over a household.
        2). This household is of faith. ‘mysteries’ – the revelation from God.

    2. His accountability was to God. 1Corinthians 4:2-5

A leader is to be –

      a. Faithful to God. 4:2
      b. Fearless before men. 4:3,4
      c. Finds approval from the Lord. 4:5

    3. He was acceptable in his service. 1 Corinthians 4:6-15

Unashamed and unassuming service unto the Lord.

      a. Paul rebuked them for –

        1). Their self-aggrandizement. 4:6-8
        2). Their popular opinion. 4:9,10

      b. Paul reviewed the apostle’s lifestyle. 4:11-13

    4. His authority was established. 1 Corinthians 4:14,15
    5. His appeal to them to submit. 1 Corinthians 4:16-21

      a. Follow his leadership. 4:16,17
      b. Fear his presence. 4:18-21

          The adversaries could either –

        1). Answer to him. 4:18,19
        2). Submit to him. 4:20,21

III. Disregard. 1 Corinthians 5:1 – 6:20

Note: Paul may have to visit them with a rod after all. Look at what they were allowing.

Paul exhorted the church to turn from their disregard for –

  A. Morality. 1 Corinthians 5:1-6

    1. The sinful actions of a church member.

1 Corinthians 5:1  It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father’s wife.

    2. The shameless acceptance of the church.

1 Corinthians 5:2  And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you.

    3. The sentence to be executed.

1 Corinthians 5:3-6  For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed, In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?

  B. Sincerity.   They lived lives of compromise.

1 Corinthians 5:7-8  Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.

  C. Purity.      He corrected their assumptions –

1 Corinthians 5:9-10  I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators: Yet not altogether with the fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or extortioners, or with idolaters; for then must ye needs go out of the world.

They were not to bring the practices of the world into the church, but they could not hide from the world either.  They were to be witnesses!

  D. Integrity. 

1 Corinthians 6:1-8  Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? Know ye not that we shall judge angels? how much more things that pertain to this life? If then ye have judgments of things pertaining to this life, set them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not a wise man among you? no, not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren? But brother goeth to law with brother, and that before the unbelievers. Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. Why do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded? Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren.

There was a –

    1. Lack of trust. (They believed they could not receive a fair hearing in

        the church)
    2. Lack of love. (They could not forgive wrong instead of taking it to the

        public court.

    3. Lack of honesty.    Defrauding one another

      a.  They defrauded their brothers.

      b.  They excused their actions.  “So, sue me”!

1 Corinthians 6:8  Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren.

  E.  Sanctification  1 Corinthians 6:9-11

They disregarded sanctification and continually and openly lived in sin.

    1.  The argument presented to excuse their actions.

      a.  Appetites are natural.

1 Corinthians 6:9-10  Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall inherit the kingdom of God.

      b.  Allowance should be given to satisfying the appetites.

1 Corinthians 6:11a  “And such were some of you…” 

They claimed that they were just doing what came natural to them.

And we end this morning with the reminder of Paul to them and also to us that, as the children of God, we must seek –

  F. Holiness. 1 Corinthians 6:12-20

The answer to them is that holiness is the standard that must be met. They do have liberty as believers, but not to sin, and Paul speaks to this liberty by extending our carefulness to things not only involving sin, but also in harmless things to ourselves, but things that may distract us from serving God or in those things that may offend others.

1 Corinthians 6:12-13  All things are lawful unto me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under the power of any. Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20  What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.

We see that as believers we have the responsibility to have a high regard for morality, sincerity, purity, integrity, sanctification, and holiness.
We have been bought with a price, the blood of the Lord Jesus Christ, and should walk worthy of the vocation wherewith we have been called.

We are not to excuse ourselves but are to put away the old things and put on the new.  Before believing in God for salvation, we had no power to change, but God has changed us through salvation, believing in the Lord Jesus Christ.  We are commanded –

Colossians 3:1-10  If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience: In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them. But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your mouth. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds; And have put on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge after the image of him that created him:

We are not to excuse ourselves but are to put away the old things and put on the new.  Before believing in God for salvation, we had no power to change, but God has changed us through salvation, believing in the Lord Jesus Christ.  Through Him, we can and should put off the old man and put on the new!

Paul’s response to the various –

IV. Difficulties in the church.    1 Corinthians 7:1 – 10:33

Some wrote Paul seeking answers to the difficult circumstances they faced as believers. They were “new creations in Christ”, but were living in their same cultural environment. They wanted to know what changes He would make in their character as they learned of His will through His Word, how to live as believers in an unbelieving world.  They needed to know what was not acceptable to God that had always been acceptable to them in their culture.  Paul wrote to them in answer to their questions about –

  A. Domestic issues. 1 Corinthians 7:1-40

    1. Paul replied to their questions. 1 Corinthians 7:1-24

 
        Should they –

      a. Enter into a marriage relationship.

1 Corinthians 7:1-9  Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote unto me: It is good for a man not to touch a woman. Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. Let the husband render unto the wife due benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the husband. The wife hath not power of her own body, but the husband: and likewise also the husband hath not power of his own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. But I speak this by permission, and not of commandment. For I would that all men were even as I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of God, one after this manner, and another after that. I say therefore to the unmarried and widows, It is good for them if they abide even as I. But if they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better to marry than to burn.

Evidently some were teaching that –

Being single would relieve sexual conflicts in a marriage.

Being single would enhance spiritual commitment to the Lord with more time for fasting and prayer.

Paul recommended that being single would give one more time to devote to the service of the Lord, but it could also lead to internal conflict and sin due to lustful thoughts.  Therefore, it was not up to the church to decide what is best, but for individuals to seek God’s leadership in their lives.

Should they –

      b. Endorse divorce.

1 Corinthians 7:10-11  And unto the married I command, yet not I, but the Lord, Let not the wife depart from her husband: But and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the husband put away his wife.

      c. End marriage with an unbeliever.

1 Corinthians 7:12-16  But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. And the woman which hath an husband that believeth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her, let her not leave him. For the unbelieving husband is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your children unclean; but now are they holy. But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace. For what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt save thy wife?

The believing husband or wife are to continue to be faithful to the Lord!

Should they –

      d. Encourage external rites.

1 Corinthians 7:17-19  But as God hath distributed to every man, as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I in all churches. Is any man called being circumcised? let him not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncircumcision? let him not be circumcised. Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandments of God.

This issue was especially important as the Jews and Gentiles were brought together in the church.  Obedience to God is that which is necessary to please Him.  Groups should form in the church according to some likeness in the flesh.

Should they –

      e. Embrace their position in life or should they seek a change.

1 Corinthians 7:20-24  Let every man abide in the same calling wherein he was called. Art thou called being a servant? care not for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it rather. For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lord’s freeman: likewise also he that is called, being free, is Christ’s servant. Ye are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of men. Brethren, let every man, wherein he is called, therein abide with God.

Their relationship with God through the Lord Jesus Christ is the great equalizer of the believers. 

Are there believers in the church who control an abundance of material goods – the wealthy? 

Are there believers in the church who have only enough to supply them with each days needs?

The wealthy and the poor receive their goods from God as He sees fit and all are to be thankful to Him and are to love one another.

The members of this church were divided from one another because of their social standing.  The poorer members felt like servants to the wealthy and the wealthy promoted this way of thinking.

Paul commanded them to be content in their positions and serve the Lord faithfully, which is the duty of every believer – no matter what!

Galatians 5:13  For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another.

Do you see and understand that this letter is to a church that is in real trouble.  The members were so divided that worship was impossible.   They claimed that they loved God, but they did not love one another.  God commanded that we prove our love for Him by loving one another.

    2. Paul’s conclusion on these issues. 1 Corinthians 7:25-40

Their situation demanded careful considerations.

      a. Discussion of their circumstances 7:25-28

      b. Difficulties they face. 7:29-36

        1). Urgency of the work. “…time is short…” 7:29
        2). Transient nature of the world.

              “…the fashion of this world passeth away…” 7:30,31
        3). Divided interest. (husbands and wives) 7:32-35
        4). Personal needs. 7:36

      c. Decisions to consider. 1 Corinthians 7:37-40

        1). Unmarried. 7:37,38
        2). Married. 7:39,40

  B. Deliberation of believer’s liberty. 1 Corinthians 8:1- 10:33

    1. Practice of liberty according to knowledge. 1 Corinthians 8:1-13

      a. The necessity of knowledge and love. 8:1-3
      b. The acknowledgement of common understanding. 8:4-6
      c. The admission that there are some that doubt. 8:7,8
      d. The realization that knowledge without love is destruction. It is

          worse than worthless!

    2. Personal example of the practice of liberty. 9:1-27

Paul sets forth his –

      a. Position. 9:1-6 He testifies of his authority.
      b. Provision. 9:7-14.

        1). The rights of men. 9:7
        2). The rights of ministers of the Word of God. 9:8-14

      c. Practice. 9:15-23
      d. Purpose. 9:24-27 To win his race.

What is the thought?

1. At times it is important to give up personal rights in order to help someone that may not have learned what you have learned.

2. At times it is important to give up a personal right to keep people from misunderstanding you or your motives. Paul wanted the people to know that he was honest. He had very little personal history with these people so he tried harder. May be in Jerusalem it would not have been a problem, but here – he was different both culturally and nationally. He was a Jew from Jerusalem. He gave up rights to establish a testimony! He care more for the salvation of others than his own rights.
Some in the church were self-seeking and cared only for themselves. They saw Paul as a threat and they started rumours about him. Paul is setting the record straight and is encouraging believers to care for the souls of men.
What about you?

    3. Practical examples. 1 Corinthians 10:1-22

      a. Lessons from Israel. 10:1-14

        1). Their identification. 10:1-4 (all) They were identified by their –

          a). Covenant. “Abraham”
          b). Call. Exodus 3:10 “that thou mayest bring forth my people…”
          c). Confession. Exodus 19:3-8

        2). Their insolence. 10:5-10 Lust, idolatry, tempting, murmur

             (complaining).
        3). Their punishment. “Overthrown, fell in one day, destroyed”
        4). The illustration we receive from them. 10:11-14 Be single minded

          a). The warning –

            (1). James 1:8 A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.
            (2). Amos 3:3 Can two walk together, except they be agreed?
            (3). 2 Corinthians 6:14-16 Be ye not unequally yoked together with

                  unbelievers: for what fellowship hath righteousness with

                  unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with

                  darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial? or what

                  part hath he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement

                  hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the

                  living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in

                  them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.

          b). The way – 1 Peter 5:6; Romans 12:1,2

      b.  Lessons from Communion  1 Corinthians 10:15-21

        1). Church 10:15-17
        2). Israel 10:18
        3). Gentiles 10:19,20
        4). Communion is exclusive! 10:21

    4. Principles applied in daily life. 1 Corinthians 10:22-33

      a. The commitment. 10:22-24
      b. The command. 10:25-30
      c. Conclusion. 10:31-33

We need to understand this truth – we do not please men by accepting their doctrine – you will just become a hypocrite in their eyes. You please by being right, by being consistent, by loving their souls, caring for them, and seeking their salvation. You may not please them at first, but if you are consistent, they will see that you care and they will see that God loves them. This means putting God first in our lives and giving ourselves unto Him.

Refer to Romans 12:1,2

Now, we continue to learn of the trouble in the church caused by division, which even destroyed the special communion of the church with one another and with the Lord Jesus Christ. Chapter 11 is an account of the problems in the church having to do with –

V. Disorder.   I Corinthians 11:2 – 14:40

Paul turned now to correct the attitudes of the people involved practices that they had incorporated into their assembly. There was disorder in the church regarding –

  A.  The roles of men and women in the church. 1 Corinthians 11:2-16  

    1.  Appreciation for their respect.

1 Corinthians 11:2  Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember me in all things, and keep the ordinances, as I delivered them to you.

    2. Addressing their misconduct.  1 Corinthians 11:3-16 

Paul developed his argument by teaching the proper order of authority and then correcting their conduct. His instructed them in Godly –

      a. Order.  Refer also to Ephesians 5:18-33

1 Corinthians 11:3  But I would have you know, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.

      b. Conduct. 1 Corinthians 11:4-15

Though there is much dispute about the practice of headcoverings in Corinthians, two things are clear: (a) men did not wear them and women did, and (b) the headcovering was a sign of distinction between men and women.  Bibliotheca Sacra, Vol. 148

        1). The man. 11:4

1 Corinthians 11:4  Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoureth his head.

He is to be the leader, in submission to the Lord.
The woman is to be under submission to the man.

        2). The woman. 1 Corinthians 11:5-15

          a). Women in ministry. 11:5a 

1 Corinthians 11:5  But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven.

Note the examples in Scripture of ladies that led ladies-

            (1). Miriam – Exodus 15:20,21
            (2). Elisabeth – Luke 1:40-45
            (3). Mary – Luke 1:46-56

Note that propriety is required even in the company of ladies only

        b). Women in submission is taught by Paul.

1 Corinthians 11:5-15  But every woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered dishonoureth her head: for that is even all one as if she were shaven. For if the woman be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but the woman is the glory of the man. For the man is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. Neither was the man created for the woman; but the woman for the man. For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head because of the angels. Nevertheless neither is the man without the woman, neither the woman without the man, in the Lord. For as the woman is of the man, even so is the man also by the woman; but all things of God. Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman pray unto God uncovered? Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him? But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her: for her hair is given her for a covering.

      c.  Correction.  Submission of both the men and women.

1 Corinthians 11:16  But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches of God.

  B. The Reckless attitude toward the Lord’s Supper.

      1 Corinthians 11:17-34

    1. Paul rebuked their careless practice in taking the Lord’s Supper.

1 Corinthians 11:17-22  Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you not, that ye come together not for the better, but for the worse.

Instead of communion, they were partial. Notice –

      a. Their conduct – divided.

1 Corinthians 11:18-19  For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions among you; and I partly believe it. For there must be also heresies among you, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you.

      b. Their contempt. 1 Corinthians 11:20-22

        1).  For doctrine –

1 Corinthians 11:20  When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord’s supper.

They did not observe the truth of God as given by Him, choosing to please themselves instead of God.  They chose what suited them and what they enjoyed and ignored the equality of others as demanded by the Lord –

2 Timothy 3:16-17  All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.

        2).  For brethren.

1 Corinthians 11:21-22  For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken. What? have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise you in this? I praise you not.

    2. Paul reminded them of the correct purpose of taking the Lord’s

       Supper.     1 Corinthians 11:23-34

      a. Reminded the believers of Jesus Christ our Lord.

          1 Corinthians 11:23-27 “…in remembrance of me…”

1 Corinthians 11:23-26  For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lord’s death till he come.

      b. Reverence for the Lord and His ordinance.

1 Corinthians 11:27-32  Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body. For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. For if we would judge ourselves, we should not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world.

      c. Respect for the brethren in worship of the Lord.

1 Corinthians 11:33-34  Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set in order when I come.

Paul continued to teach the church the importance of obedience and unity, even as the Lord proclaimed this truth in Matthew 22

Matthew 22:35-39 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempting him, and saying, Master, which is the great commandment in the law? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.

Today I ask you, have you been hurt by divisions in a church?  If so, you know the pain and hurt that is caused and we all should know that the Lord feels this pain and hurt also. 

It is wrong and we need to turn to the Lord with honest hearts seeking to heal wounds and divisions that we may honour the Lord in all things.

These messages have been an introduction to the content contained in chapters 12 through 14.  We will begin these messages next week and I ask that you read these chapters carefully and prayerfully.  Read them as a letter from God, through Paul, to you and seek the Holy Spirit’s guidance in the truth.

  C. The Rebuke of their practices concerning spiritual gifts.

      They needed correction.

1 Corinthians 12:1  Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not have you ignorant.

Members in the church perverted the use of the gifts from God in their worship, changing the gifts of God from that of spiritual edification, worship and service unto the Lord to a self-exalting excitement, promoting themselves and their groups.  While they believed their hearts were right with the Lord, they ignored the sin of others to the detriment of the church.  In order to increase their influence, they invited the world into the church, not to be changed through the preaching of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, but to be cheered by the excitement and ever-increasing intensity and promotion of gifts. 

They were believers, but were going to lead others away from the Lord by changing –

    1. Worship.

      a.  From honouring the Lord in being –

          Prepared to worship – come with purpose.
          Practice of worship – serious minded
          Promise of worship – submitting to the Lord’s will, serving Him.

John 14:15  If ye love me, keep my commandments.

      b.  To honouring themselves by their self exaltation.

They needed correction in their –

    2. Lifestyle.

They were ignorant of the destruction of lives they were promoting by allowing sin to continue in the church, turning a blind eye to it, while practicing a form of worship of God in their own lives.

They should have remembered the terrible things that happened in Jacob’s family, while he built altars and offered sacrifices, he failed to lead in a Godly manner –

Jacob had God on his mind, but his family did not have Him in their hearts. He built an altar, but they did not prepare themselves for worship! They met the world as they were and reaped the terrible results. Jacob learned the lesson that a casual heart leads to careless living.

Jacob, because of his focus on himself and the casual attitude in leading his family, was responsible for the defilement of his daughter, the disgraceful actions of his sons, and the destruction of Shechem.

Let’s take a moment to look at the life of Jacob and learn from the mistakes of this man who believed God, yet struggled with his own flesh and desires.  We will not read all of the verses, but will give the references in the book of Genesis for you to study this out for yourselves –

      a. His Character

        1). With men.  Non-confrontational; manipulative

          a). Esau Genesis 25:24-34

          b). Rebekah Genesis 27:6-14

          c). Laban Genesis 29:16-28

          d). Esau Genesis 32:1-8; 33:8-17      

               (Insinuated he would follow Esau, then turned West)

        2). With God.

          a). The Covenant. Genesis 28:11-22

          b). The intervention.

            (1). For the wives. Genesis 29:31; 30:6,17,22

            (2). For Jacob Genesis 30:27-30

          c). The Call. Genesis 31:3

          d). The Comparison.

Note that Abraham’s servant was dealing with the same man, Laban. Genesis 24:12-14; 24-27; 34, 35, 40, 42, 44, 48, 50-52, 56.

Jacob received the blessings of God, but we do not read of him acknowledging God in his day to day life. This is the manner of many believers.

      b.  His Crisis

        1). The defilement of his daughter. 

Genesis 34:1-2  And Dinah the daughter of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob, went out to see the daughters of the land. And when Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, prince of the country, saw her, he took her, and lay with her, and defiled her.

        2). The disgraceful action of his sons. 

Genesis 34:13-18  And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father deceitfully………

        3). The destruction of Shechem Genesis 34:25-31

Genesis 34:25-31  ….two of the sons of Jacob, Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s brethren, took each man his sword, and came upon the city boldly, and slew all the males. …..And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi….. and I being few in number, they shall gather themselves together against me, and slay me; and I shall be destroyed, I and my house. And they said, Should he deal with our sister as with an harlot?

 What caused this crisis? –

      c. His carelessness.

Genesis 35:1-4  And God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Beth-el, and dwell there: and make there an altar unto God, that appeared unto thee when thou fleddest from the face of Esau thy brother. Then Jacob said unto his household, and to all that were with him, Put away the strange gods that are among you, and be clean, and change your garments: And let us arise, and go up to Beth-el; and I will make there an altar unto God, who answered me in the day of my distress, and was with me in the way which I went. And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and all their earrings which were in their ears; and Jacob hid them under the oak which was by Shechem.

As we said before – Jacob had God on his mind, but his family did not have Him in their hearts. He built an altar, but he did not prepare his family for worship! They met the world as they were, with their idols and superstition and reaped the terrible results. They may have excused themselves to Jacob with their cultural icons and harmless jewelry, but Jacob learned the lesson that a casual heart leads to careless living.

        1). He acknowledged God as His God.

        2). He ignored the activities of his family.

             They had become ‘of the world’.

      d.  His compliance to the will of God.

        1). To seek the Lord. “…go up to Beth-el…and make there an altar…”

        2). To separate from the world. Note what he told them to do in order

              to accomplish this –

          a). Cleanse your hearts. Put away the idols.

          b). Cleanse your minds.

          c). Cleanse your bodies.

Jacob instructed his family to separate themselves from the things of the world and, separate themselves unto the Lord. They were on their way to  present themselves to the Lord and they prepared their hearts and their dress accordingly.

Leaders need to ask themselves –

“Am I diligent in my own spiritual growth”?

“Am I negligent of the spiritual condition of my church” (Compromising Biblical values to avoid conflict)

“Do I understand the consequences resulting in my negligence”? (Beyond anything you might imagine!!)

Leaders, will you answer –

“I am going to submit myself to God and serve Him in the church, seeking His will and obeying Him”.

Or are you going to have to face a destructive crisis before you take control. The terrible consequences will have to be borne.

As much as the leaders need to ask themselves these questions, –

Parents, as responsible for the spiritual wellbeing of the family, need to ask themselves –

“Am I diligent in my own spiritual growth”?

“Am I negligent of the spiritual condition of my family” (Compromising Biblical values to avoid conflict)

“Am I cognizant of the consequences resulting in my negligence”? (Beyond anything you might imagine!!)

Parents, will you answer –

“I am going to submit myself to God and lead my family to seek His will and obey Him”. Or are you going to have to face a destructive crisis before you take control. The consequences will have to be borne, and they can be beyond anything that we may imagine! 

We have learned of Paul’s concern for the Corinthians ignorance of the purpose and proper use of the gifts of God.  The church was divided, even in their claim to the leadership of God in the gifts of ministry.  Paul began to correct them, teaching them that God is not divided and will not contradict Himself in any way.  We will begin to examine –

  D.  The Reproof of their misplaced loyalties.  1 Corinthians 12:2,3

    1. The spirit of the world.

1 Corinthians 12:2  Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, even as ye were led.

      a. They had been only recently informed of the truth of the Gospel. 

Acts 18:1-6  After these things Paul departed from Athens, and came to Corinth; And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. And when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.

         
      b. They had been superstitious.

        1). Sacrificing to idols.
        2). Submitting to false teachings and to evil priests.

God has warned men about the spirit of this world –

1 Corinthians 10:19-21  What say I then? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord’s table, and of the table of devils.

    2. The Spirit of God. 1 Corinthians 12:3

No divided loyalties can exist in the hearts of believers.  We are to be “One Way”, “Singled Minded” in our devotion to God.  When we are “…in Christ…” we can be ‘in no other’!  This includes self.  Paul expressed this truth clearly in his statement to the Galations –

Galatians 2:20  I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

And commanded believers to be single minded in the letter to the Colossians –

Colossians 3:1-7  If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: For which things’ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of disobedience: In the which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in them.

We are to follow the leadership of the Holy Spirit’s ministry willingly, knowing that His purpose is to glorify the Lord Jesus Christ in His people 

John 14:15-17  If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.

There will be no confusion in His ministry –

John 16:8-11  And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: Of sin, because they believe not on me; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.

He will make the truth known and clear –

      a. He will never deny Jesus. 1Corinthians 12:3a

1 Corinthians 12:3  Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.

They spoke by the spirit of another –

2 Corinthians 11:14-15  And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be according to their works.

As both the Jews did –

Matthew 12:24  But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils.

These Jews were not being directed by God when they denied that Jesus is Christ.  They were being directed by the spirit of this world.

As also the Gentiles did, as recorded in –

Acts 17:31-32  Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter.

      b. He will always testify of Jesus. 1 Corinthians 12:3b

1 Corinthians 12:3  Wherefore I give you to understand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus accursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost.

        1). Note the testimony of God the Father to God the Son, Jesus of

             Nazareth –

Matthew 16:15-17 He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.

And the testimony of God the Holy Spirit –

John 16:13-14  Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.

        2). Note the rejection of the declaration of the spirit of this world.

Acts 16:16-18  And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour.

It is very possible that this young woman heard the witness of the Lord Jesus Christ from the ladies who Paul ministered to in the city.  She was conflicted, as many of us were (even though we might not have been directed by a demon spirit) once she heard the truth and cried out after these men until she was finally rescued from the evil spirit by the command given by Paul through the power of God.

The Holy Spirit convicted then, as He does now, of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment, bringing men to a decision to either accept the truth of God or ignore the saving grace of God through His Son, Jesus.

Do you have the mind of Christ?  If you do, and each member also has the mind of Christ, you will be single minded, with no division at all in the church.

 Colossians 1:18  And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence.

Not me, not you, not anyone but the Lord Jesus Christ!  This is the truth the Corinthians were being taught.  We are to be one in Him!

Why did the Lord lead Paul to write to the church in this way, rebuking them and correcting them?  Continue reading the verses from the letter Paul wrote to the Colossians –

Colossians 1:19-23  For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell; And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight: If ye continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister;

The members of the church in Corinth had begun moving away from the truth, the doctrine of God. They would not lose their salvation, but they were losing their testimony, rejecting the preeminence of Jesus and promoting themselves to the position that only He should hold.  In the   process of doing this, they claimed they were being led by the Holy Spirit in their speech and actions.

Paul was trying to correct them, to remind them Who it was who shed blood that they could have peace with God,

that they could be reconciled to God,

that they could be holy before God,

that they could be unblameable before God,

that they could be unreproveable before God!

We need to learn that this can happen in our lives.  Even though you and I are saved, we can begin to think of ourselves more than we think of the Lord Jesus Christ.  We might claim to think of Him, especially when asked or are in church, but what do our actions say about us?

Is God’s Word more important to you than your feelings?

Is God’s Word more important to you than what others say?

Is God’s Word more important to you than being a part of the actions of those around you?

Does the Lord have first place in your life?

When we are saved, we are changed by the Lord.  Have you been changed?  Have your family and friends noticed a change, a putting the Lord before yourself?

  E.  The Reestablishment of the authority and ministry of the Holy Spirit.

        1 Corinthians 12:4-14

Paul acknowledged the ministry of the Holy Spirit through them, yet divisions were seen in their –

   –Allegiance (Paul, Apollos, Cephas, Christ)
   –Attitudes (Disdain for the poor)
   –Actions – (Misuse of the spiritual gifts)

He corrected their misunderstanding of the ministry, and he continued to instruct them in the –

– Purpose of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. 1 Corinthians 12:4-31
– Power in the ministry of the Holy Spirit. 1 Corinthians 13:1-13
– Practice of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. 1 Corinthians 14:1-40

    1.  We will begin by looking into the purpose of this ministry of the Holy

         Spirit. 1 Corinthians 12:4-31

I thought it would help us to have better understanding of what he is speaking of if we begin by reading the illustration that he used and then review the text.

The Lord Jesus Christ often used illustrations the people were familiar with in order to help them understand God’s truth.  We can see this as he illustrated His teachings with stories about children playing in the market, seed being sowed in the fields, helpful travelers, and other everyday instances that the people knew in order to help them understand what the Lord was teaching them.  In this same fashion –

The Holy Spirit used the Apostle Paul’s experiences and education to reason with believers and unbelievers alike, which included not only an intimate knowledge of the Scriptures and tradition as we know from –

Philippians 3:4-6  Though I might also have confidence in the flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: Circumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; as touching the law, a Pharisee; Concerning zeal, persecuting the church; touching the righteousness which is in the law, blameless.

Acts 22:3  I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day.

Which was well known among men –

Acts 26:24  And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad.

But also a broad knowledge of Greek and Roman literature –

Acts 17:27-28  That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us: For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring.

 Such as the Roman writer –

Livy ii, 32    (Live e)

In the days when man’s members⁴ did not all agree amongst themselves, as is now the case, but had each its own ideas and a voice of its own, the other parts thought it unfair that they should have the worry and the trouble and the labour of providing everything for the belly, while the belly remained quietly in their midst with nothing to do but to enjoy the good things which they bestowed upon it; they therefore conspired together that the hands should carry no food to the mouth, nor the mouth accept anything that was given it, nor the teeth grind up what they received.  While they sought in this angry spirit to starve the belly into submission, the members themselves and the whole body were reduced to the utmost weakness.  Hence it had become clear that even the belly had no idle task to perform, and was no more nourished than it nourished the rest, by giving out to all parts of the body that by which we live and thrive, when it has been divided equally amongst the veins and is enriched with digested food —that is, the blood.  Drawing a parallel from this to show how like was the internal dissension of the bodily members to the anger of the plebs against the Fathers, he prevailed upon the minds of his hearers.

And also the Greek writers they were already familiar with, such as mentioned in his letter to –

Titus 1:11-12  Whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre’s sake. One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, said, The Cretians are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies.

(This statement is attributed to the philosopher Epimenides (Epi me nee des) the Cretan says, ‘that all the Cretans are liars,’ but Epimenides is himself a Cretan; therefore he is himself a liar. But if he is a liar, what he says is untrue, and consequently, the Cretans are truthful; but Epimenides is a Cretan, and therefore what he says is true; saying the Cretans are liars, Epimenides is himself a liar, and what he says is untrue. Thus we may go on alternately proving that Epimenides and the Cretans are truthful and untruthful)

And –

Xenophon    (Zenafin)  who died in Corinth in 354 BC

He wrote of two men who were quarreling –

“What if a pair of hands refused the office of mutual help for which God made them, and tried to thwart each other; or if a pair of feet neglected the duty of working together, for which they were fashioned, and took to hampering each other? That is how you two are behaving at present.

Paul took these familiar stories and applied them to the work of the Lord in supplying the church with every person necessary to bring glory to Him.

Notice the argument he developed to reason with the people –

1 Corinthians 12:14-25  For the body is not one member, but many. If the foot shall say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear shall say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body; is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now hath God set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. And if they were all one member, where were the body? But now are they many members, yet but one body. And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again the head to the feet, I have no need of you. Nay, much more those members of the body, which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: And those members of the body, which we think to be less honourable, upon these we bestow more abundant honour; and our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness. For our comely parts have no need: but God hath tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to that part which lacked: That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another.

Notice the statements “…now hath God set the members in the body, as it has pleased him…”  and “…God hath tempered the body together…”

The placement has been determined by God to accomplish His purpose for His glory!  We, as they were, are to pray for the Lord’s leadership and serve Him, not ourselves, inbuilding one another up in the church in order to fulfil His will.

Every member is important in the church and should faithfully discharge their responsibilities to the glory of God and the good of all of the members.  We begin with the ministry to others of faithfulness and obedience to the Lord.  Do you realize how important your being in church each service is?  When a member enters the meeting place and sees you in your place, they are encouraged.  Just being faithful in attendance is a ministry of encouragement to everyone.  From this ministry, we grow from ministry to ministry as the Lord leads and gives opportunities to serve.  We are helping others as we obey the Lord –

Hebrews 10:24-25  And let us consider one another to provoke unto love and to good works: Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching.

Paul has used this illustration to again rebuke divisiveness and pride and to encourage submission with a humble heart in serving the Lord, reaching out to the lost world with the gospel of Jesus Christ.

1 Corinthians 12:7-14  

We were reminded that the Lord used the Apostle Paul to teach the people, using illustrations that were familiar to them in order to help them understand that they were wrong in the way they both thought and acted. They, as well as we, need to know and do the will of God.  His desire was that they would learn the truth, understand, and apply it to their lives, then care for others by teaching the same things –

2 Timothy 3:16  All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:

As we continue to look at the singlemindedness commanded by the Lord in serving Him, we learn more about –

       a. The administration of the gifts. 1 Corinthians 12:4-14

       The Holy Spirit is –

        1).  Selective in Service.

1 Corinthians 12:4a “Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit….”

Gifts, administrations, operations to individuals as He sees fit for the overall ministry in the church – different parts which make up the whole.  Note the use of the word in –

1 Corinthians 12:11  But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.

The Holy Spirit is –

        2). Supported in His action.   Note the involvement of the Spirit, the

             Son, and the Father.

1 Corinthians 12:4-6  Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.  And there are differences of administrations, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.

– toward this end we see that the Holy Spirit is –

        3).  Singular in His purpose. 1 Corinthians 12:7-14

          a). To perfect the church.

1 Corinthians 12:7  But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withal.

We see this also ministry with the perfection of the church in mind in –

Ephesians 4:11-13  And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:

        b).  To provide that which each church needed to accomplish this

               perfection.   1 Corinthians 12:8-10

They did not have the completed revelation of God as yet, and the Holy Spirit equipped the church members with –

          (1). The provisions to minster   1 Corinthians 12:8-10

            (a). The word of wisdom – the right decision.
            (b). The word of knowledge – the right information.
            (c). Faith – the encouragement to act.
            (d). Power – healing, miracles – confirmation of the truth.
            (e). Prophesy – proclaiming God’s Word, written or personally

                   revealed.
            (f). Discernment – knowing and verifying proclamation.
            (g). Tongues – languages, Preaching to the foreigners.
            (h). Interpretation – making known to all what foreigners were

                   saying.

The church members were given these special tools to use in the church for the good of the church and evangelization of the world.  This was God’s working in each member –

          (2).   Plan fulfilled –

The Holy Spirit gives to men to manifest to other men –

1 Corinthians 12:8-11  For to one is given by the Spirit the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowledge by the same Spirit; To another faith by the same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the same Spirit; To another the working of miracles; to another prophecy; to another discerning of spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to another the interpretation of tongues:But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.

The Holy Spirit leads men to their place in the church –

1 Corinthians 12:12-13  For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit.

Illustrations of the ministry of the Holy Spirit –

     Page 1  The individual, you, when you were saved

     Page 2  The individual obeying the Lord – “…baptizing them in the

     name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost” through the

     leadership of the Holy Spirit who is in you.  The church is made up of

     saved, baptized individuals.

     Page 3  The individuals in the church are given ministries in the church

     by the Holy Spirit for the instruction of the whole church.

     Page 4  The individuals now each have the Bible, God’s completed

     Word, given by God through the leadership of the Holy Spirit –

2 Timothy 3:16-17  All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.

2 Peter 1:19-21 We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

For the instruction of the whole church as we have seen in these verses –

          c). To prevent divisions, promoting dependence in God and in one

               another.

 1 Corinthians 12:14  For the body is not one member, but many.

      b.  The illustration of the body. 1 Corinthians 12:15-26

Last week we took time to carefully examine the illustration use by the Apostle Paul to help the church members understand that each of them was important to the whole.  We will not repeat here what was said, but will emphasize the unity and care demanded by the Lord for His church as stated in –

1 Corinthians 12:25-26  That there should be no schism in the body; but that the members should have the same care one for another. And whether one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it.

You will notice here that Paul is writing to the church in Corinth.  This chapter in no way teaches what some believe to be a doctrine known as the Universal Invisible Church.  It is taught by some that this chapter teaches that the Holy Spirit baptizes saved individuals, at the moment of their salvation, into the Universal Invisible Church.  We have seen that the Holy Spirit leads saved individuals, whom He indwells at the moment of their salvation, to obey the Lord and be baptized, becoming a member of the church that baptizes them, and then leads them to serve the Lord in the church through His Word.

      c. The exhortation to obedience.

1 Corinthians 12:27-31  Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular. And God hath set some in the church, first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all teachers? are all workers of miracles? Have all the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do all interpret? But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet shew I unto you a more excellent way.

Each member was to desire to use the tools the Holy Spirit equipped them with to the best of their ability for the Lord and for the church.  The church had been divided in fellowship and desiring those gifts of God that would lead to exalting themselves with little thought of others.  In chapters 13 and 14, Paul instructs them in the right way to serve the Lord with the ministry opportunities that He provided.

Today I ask you about your position before the Lord.

Are you saved?

Are you serving in the place the Lord has put you?

Are you serving with the tools the Lord has given into your possession –

   The Word of God, the Bible

   The prayers for others and for self

   The love for God and for one another

   The faithful fulfilment of responsibilities in your family

   The faithful attendance and service in your church

With that in mind –

    2. Power in the ministry of the Holy Spirit. 1 Corinthians 13:1-13

Paul wrote to the Corinthians of the Pharisaical attitude of the people who were promoting themselves through their ministry in the church.  It is sad that this was happening among men that professed to know and serve God before the church was established –

Luke 18:9,10,13  And he spake this parable unto certain which trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and despised others: Two men went up into the temple to pray; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican…..And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner.

– and continued among some in the churches at that time, and has continued until our day due to the sinful desires and actions of some in the church.  Refer to –

3 John 9-10  I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not. Wherefore, if I come, I will remember his deeds which he doeth, prating against us with malicious words: and not content therewith, neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of the church.

Men and women sometimes forget that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Head of His church such as this Diotrephes did, and others from his time until the present.  They begin to believe that the Lord has given them the leadership in the church, not as servants of the Lord, but as Heads of the church, displacing Him from His position.  They reject the clear instruction from His Word and choose their own way to lead, serving themselves. 

Know that nothing is wrong with the enthusiastic proclamation of the truth, the excitement generated from knowing that God, the Creator of all things, the Sustainer for all time and eternity, is in our midst.  He loves us and works among us enabling us to fulfil His will –

Ephesians 2:8-10  For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.

When we love and serve the Lord, the focus will not be on the individual but on the Lord.  When the messenger is thanked for the message, he should simply say “thank you” believing that he has done his best for the Lord and for the good of others.

The Lord reminded the Jews of God’s command –

Matthew 22:36-40 Master, which is the great commandment in the law? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.

And at a later time the Lord increased the responsibility of those that claim to honour God –

John 13:34  A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.

Paul, following the example of the Lord and through the leadership of the Holy Spirit, explained to them that ministry must be motivated by love. Without love, the ministry had no power.

Love is –

    a. Prerequisite. 1 Corinthians 13:1-3

1 Corinthians 13:1-3  Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.

      1). People’s estimation –

        a). The Greeks focus was on what men knew (Intellect) wisdom of

             the world
        b). The Romans focus was on what men could do (Power)

      2). God’s estimation – Paul’s focus was on what men were (Character)

        a). The gifts from God were real.
        b). The motives of the men were wrong.

1 x 0 = 0; 1million x 0 = 0 and –
Spiritual gifts exercised with fleshly motives = 0

        3). Prerequisite is love!

Ephesians 5:2 And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweetsmelling savour.

Note that serving the Lord never has been about the servant, but always has been about the Saviour!

Leviticus 1:9  But his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water: and the priest shall burn all on the altar, to be a burnt sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.

Amos 5:22-23  Though ye offer me burnt offerings and your meat offerings, I will not accept them: neither will I regard the peace offerings of your fat beasts. Take thou away from me the noise of thy songs; for I will not hear the melody of thy viols.

1 Corinthians 3:11-15  For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.

The works were not motivated by nor presented in love!  They were not selfless!  Behind the gift was the thought – “I am going to get something in return for this, you should thank me”.  The recipient certainly should be thankful, but this should not be one’s motive to give, to love!

You see, when God gave us the gift of His Son to give Himself for our sins, God did not receive anything from the giving of the Gift.  He did not become more gracious, more worthy, more loving, more just, more holy…..God cannot be added to or detracted from.  He is perfect and unchangeable and in giving His gift, He revealed His infinite love.

Love is required, it is the prerequisite to all ministry unto the Lord.  Love is also –

    b. Pure        The explanation. Love –

1 Corinthians 13:4-7  Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth; Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

Notice that the Holy Spirit did not lead Paul to define love as an emotion, as often defined by the world, but love is that which is an action, that which we decide to give to another.  We must carefully examine the Word of God to understand the love of God that we might be able to obey His command to love others.

How do we measure up when we compare ourselves with this definition of Love?  Does our pride get in the way?  Pay attention as

Paul again gave a careful explanation to them, this time about Charity (Love) –

1 Corinthians 13:4  Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,

      1). Love encourages patience. It does not react in anger. “…suffereth

          long…

Remember the Lord’s words as He looked upon the city of Jerusalem, the place where He had set His name –

Matthew 23:37  O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!

      Love responds with kindness. Refer to –

Mark 5:25-34  And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched his garment. For she said, If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. And Jesus, immediately knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes? And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me? And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. But the woman fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.

How do you handle interruptions to your plans, even those most important errands (possibly life or death situations)?  Do you love God with all of your heart, soul, and mind, and your neighbor as He loves them?  Do you trust that if your encounters are by His appointment, He will see that His will be done?

To many times we are angry when our plans are interrupted because they are our plans, and not His plans for us.

      2). Love is not envious, does not seek to elevate self, without pride and

          is never ashamed of God.

Satan tried to tempt Jesus to envy the things of the world, power, prestige, possessions.  Satan wanted desperately for Jesus to say “I deserve better than what I am receiving”!  Satan wanted Jesus to cry out to the Father “Why does this plan call for me to suffer, going without even bread and water when all the world has plenty”.

The answer as to why Jesus willingly lived out the plan of God is that He was loved and He loved! 

John 17:13-23  And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.

Jesus loved God on purpose.  He loved man on purpose.  He fulfilled the will of God because of this love for God and for man.

What will our decision be as we are faced with loving God and man, as we prayerfully consider the situations we are faced with?

Will we say with the Lord Jesus as He prayed in the garden –

Matthew 26:42  He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done.

Will our love be tested when someone interrupts our plans or when others seem to have an easier time in life, or success, or possessions?

Remember –

1 Corinthians 13:4  Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity envieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up,

Have you ever heard the saying “That person is living on an emotional roller coaster”.  They are forever going up one day and down the next.  They never seem to be steadfast and it is because their love is based on the world’s definition – an emotion instead of God’s definition – a decision. 

Will you decide to Love God’s way?  It begins with salvation.

1 Corinthians 13:5,6      

We are continuing to learn God’s definition of charity (love) in order to enable us to look at our own lives and know whether our thoughts and actions are what the Lord wants us to be and to do.  The Holy Spirit has given the Apostle Paul the words that explain what love is and the Lord Jesus Christ has given us the example of how love acts. 

We are thankful that we are able to understand these characteristics through the actions of the Lord, bringing to life before us the Words that are written. 

The Lord is kind, never seeking another’s hurt, but always desiring repentance and turning to God. 

The Lord is always worthy of respect and honour, but He is always humble and caring for others, never ashamed to sit and converse with any, no matter what their station in life. He always sought their good.  Remember the times He was patient with Peter, who most people would not be patient with.  He was compassionate, caring for the sick, the hungry, the desperate, and through His example we see in His life that no matter who the person is or what the subject is –

      3).  Charity (Love) always behaves in a righteous manner. 

1 Corinthians 13:5  Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;

Charity –

        a).  “Doth not behave itself unseemly…”

Behaving unseemly – unacceptable behaviour.  I ask you to think on this for a few moments and name in your minds some forms of unacceptable behaviour.  It is sad that it does not take us long to make this list.

Now, in your list did you include things like ‘being honest with others’, ‘telling the truth’, ‘correcting people when they are wrong’?

You see, behaving unseemly depends on who is judging the behaviour.

An excellent example of this behaviour is seen through the actions of Jesus challenging, then clearing the Temple of those who had changed it from a House of Prayer to a marketplace. 

John 2:13-18  And the Jews’ passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem, And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting: And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables; And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father’s house an house of merchandise. And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things?

In another way of speaking, they were asking Jesus by what authority did He close down the market that was being operated in the Temple.

Jesus was accused of usurping the authority of the temple leaders, but they were informed that it was their behaviour toward God that was ‘unseemly’.  If they loved God, they would not have permitted  the Temple to be used for personal gain instead of a place of congregating for prayer and worship.  Jesus’ love for God was revealed by His actions.

Our behaviour is unseemly in the eyes of God when we keep quiet when we should speak, when we remain still when we should act.  If we love God, we should not just go along with those that do not love Him.

Would our behaviour seem to others to be wrong if, during a war, we enjoyed the company of the enemy more than that of those who love our God as we claim to love Him?

We need to examine our lives, measure ourselves by His Word!

We also learn that Charity –

        b).  “Seeketh not her own…”   Is not selfish. Refer to –

John 6:38  For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.

When we are saved, putting our faith in God through His Son, Jesus, our love should be no longer be like that of the world – self-serving, but that of the Lord, seeking the good of others.  Notice the change in ‘being’ that should be shown to the world, the new love because of the new ‘Light’ that is in us.

Ephesians 4:28  Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.

Being new creatures in Christ Jesus, we see that our love –

        c).  “Is not easily provoked…”  Responds in an ungodly manner –

          (1).  When people were ungrateful –       

Mark 5:17-19  And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him. Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee.

The Lord commanded this man to return to those same people who asked Him to leave their community and share with the His love and their need of Him as Saviour!

        (2).  When people were demanding –

Mark 6:30-34  And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. And the people saw them departing, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came together unto him. And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things.

We can fully expect that the Lord had lessons prepared to share with the apostles following their ministry among the people and was going to have rest and discussion with them.  When the people converged upon their resting place, the Lord did not return to the ship and seek another place to rest, but He gave the apostles an assignment for the day and He turned to teaching the people.

Does love measure our response when people are ungrateful or demanding, or do we care for them with patience as the Lord did, and still does?

Charity –

        d).  Does not attribute evil to others.

Titus 1:15  Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.

Charity –

      4).  Does not find pleasure in evil   

1 Corinthians 13:6  Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;

The world does not exhibit love and have –

        a).  Separated from the truth, even rejoicing in their choice –

Romans 1:21  Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.

Romans 1:22  Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,

Romans 1:29-32  Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.

The Lord is, and we as His people should be, –

        b).  Separated unto truth.

1 Peter 2:21-23  For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:

Notice the judgment following the most careful and the most brutal examination of Jesus by man –

John 19:4  Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him.

Pilate could find no fault in Him because there is no fault in Him.  He is sinless, not just having not sinned, but is absolutely holy and cannot sin –

John 14:30  Hereafter I will not talk much with you: for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me.

If we love God and love people with the love of God, we will determine to reject sin, finding no pleasure in it, but we should “rejoice in truth” knowing that charity (love) –

        c). Seeks man’s good.

John 15:13  Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.

Will we love with God’s love.  If we will, we will live as the Lord lived

1 Peter 2:21-25  For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: Who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

1 Corinthians 13:5,6  Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;

Do you behave yourself in a way that pleases and glorifies God?

Do we seek good for others?

Do we respond with love and care when people are ungrateful or demanding?

Are we separated from the truth or are we separated to the truth?

Are we seeking man’s good?

We have the examples of how to live through the Word of God and the life of the Lord Jesus.

How will you love, how will you live?

1 Corinthians 13:7  

Last week we read Paul’s instructions to the church in Corinth in chapter 13, verses 5 and 6 and we learned that –

      c.  Charity (Love) always behaves in a righteous manner. 

1 Corinthians 13:5  Doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil;

We saw that Charity –

        1).  “Doth not behave itself unseemly…”

Behaving unseemly – unacceptable behaviour.  If you remember, I asked you to think on this for a few moments and name in your minds some forms of unacceptable behaviour. 

Did your list include things like ‘being honest with others’, ‘telling the truth’, ‘correcting people when they are wrong’?

You see, behaving unseemly depends on who is judging the behaviour.

We learned that when we do not take the opportunities to stand for the Lord and speak for the Lord, we are behaving unseemly in His sight!

We also learned that Charity –

        2).  “Seeketh not her own…”   Is not selfish. Refer to –

John 6:38  For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.

Being new creatures in Christ Jesus, we see that our love –

        3).  “Is not easily provoked…”  Does not respond in an ungodly

              manner –

          a).  When people were ungrateful –       

          b).  When people were demanding.         

Charity –

        4).  Does not attribute evil to others, making an assumption of

              motives.

Charity –

      d.  Does not find pleasure in evil   

1 Corinthians 13:6  Rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the truth;

The world does not exhibit love and has –

        1).  Separated from the truth, even rejoicing in their choice to follow

              evil.  They mock and even attack those that love God and follow

              the Lord being as He would have us to be –

        2).  Separated unto truth.

        3).  Seeking man’s good.

John 15:13  Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.

Will we love with God’s love?  If we will, we will live as the Lord lived

Today we continue in God’s definition of love as we learn that ‘charity’

      e.  ‘Love’ is faith in action

1 Corinthians 13:7  Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

        1). Provides security. “I will never leave thee nor forsake thee…”

Notice that the Lord never departed from any of His disciples.  He was gracious in the extreme, even in the infinite sense, in not rejecting Judas, expelling him from His presence.  It was Judas that departed from the Lord!  What about those that believed and had faith in the Lord?  They also departed from the Lord.  The Lord sought them out on more than one occasion.

As Psalm 46:1 states, He is our Strength, our Refuge, a very present help in trouble.

We see in Him the living definition of the words –

“Beareth all things….”

The word the Apostle was led to use is ‘Beareth’ which in this context has two applications –

First, The word means ‘roof’, as a roof over a house.

When you are in a storm, what is it that you search for?  Shelter   

When you are in the desert, what is it that you search for?  Shade

When you are in the city, what is it that you search for?  Security

Charity is a roof over anyone, providing shelter, shade, and security for those in need. 

Charity has to be available,

Charity has to be sturdy to bear up over those in need

Charity has to be prepared to protect in any situation.

Second, The word ‘Beareth’ means ‘covers all things’.  Again this meaning is an act of love toward another for their good – sharing yourself with them.  Note that this is the wonderful care of God for His people –

Psalm 91:4  He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust: his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.

Measure your love as the Lord loves – are you a cover and a protection for others?

Now we turn to the how charity “…believeth all things…” –

1 Corinthians 13:7  Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

        2).  Accepts people as being honest.   “…believeth all things…”

Charity is not suspicious of other’s motives.

Notice the difference in the attitudes between Jesus and that of the people at His encounter with Zacchaeus –

Luke 19:2-10  And, behold, there was a man named Zacchaeus, which was the chief among the publicans, and he was rich. And he sought to see Jesus who he was; and could not for the press, because he was little of stature. And he ran before, and climbed up into a sycomore tree to see him: for he was to pass that way. And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up, and saw him, and said unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down; for to day I must abide at thy house. And he made haste, and came down, and received him joyfully. And when they saw it, they all murmured, saying, That he was gone to be guest with a man that is a sinner. And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the Lord; Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and if I have taken any thing from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house, forsomuch as he also is a son of Abraham. For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.

The people knew Zacchaeus and did not trust him, with good reason.  Their belief was based on his past actions.  Jesus also knew Zacchaeus and His belief was based on his present action – repentance of heart and mind.  Jesus gave Zacchaeus a chance to reveal the change in his life – for his changed heart and mind to be revealed in changed motives and actions.

How many opportunities do we miss because we are suspicious?

1 Corinthians 13:7  Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

        3). Encourages another’s success.  “…hopeth all things…”

When we provide security, accepting them unto ourselves, we can expect the best outcome in their lives. 

Remember the work of the Lord in Peter’s life –

        a).  Rebuked Peter because of his refusal to accept the will of God –

Mark 8:33  But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, saying, Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men.

          b).  Reminded Peter of weakness and confusion –

Luke 22:61  And the Lord turned, and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.

          c).  Restored Peter in love –  The Lord gave Peter an opportunity to

                repent and obey.

John 21:17  He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep.

          d).  Response of Peter to the Lord’s “bearing, believing, and hoping” 

Acts 5:27-32  And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them, Saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us. Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him.

          e).  Rejoicing by all because of the Lord’s hope.  Remember –

John 1:41-42  He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, a stone.

Years of charity in action brought forth the Lord’s expectation, His hope of what this man, Simon Peter, would be -a stone, a solid witness for the Lord!

Remember – hope does not mean, as it often is used today, maybe.  It means that which will come to pass although we do not see it at this time.

1 Corinthians 13:7  Beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.

        4).  Is a help through any situation – “…endureth all things…”

Again, the Lord is our example as we read –

Hebrews 12:2-3  Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.

As we are faithful to the Lord and to others, we should not be surprised when they are used of the Lord as ‘vessels unto honour…”

1 Corinthians 15:58  Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord and turn from their error.

In conclusion, we have learned by Word and by example what charity is, so let us compare our life with God’s truth.  Will you ask God to show you this morning if you are motivated and act according to the love of God or that which the world calls love?         

1 Corinthians 13:8-13

We have learned in this chapter what God has determined is a prerequisite, and that is charity or, as it is also translated, love.  We also learned in verses 4 through 7 the definition of charity and saw God’s love is pure, as ours should be. 

Today we begin by learning that God, in His infinite power and wisdom, determined what would be permanent and what would be provisional (temporary or transitional, used for a time and then set aside) in the establishment and ministry of His church.

1 Corinthians 13:8-13  Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.

Notice first that which is –

    3. Permanent. 1 Corinthians13:8a   Paul declared unto them –

      a. The permanence of love.

1 Corinthians 13:8a   “Charity never faileth….”

We shall make two statements from Scripture which are foundational to this verse –

First –

1 John 4:16  And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love….

We see here that Love will abide as long as God exists.  God is love!

Second –

“… and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.”

Love will abide as long as the believer is in God –

Now remember the promises of God dealing with this truth –

John 10:27-30  My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me: And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Father’s hand. I and my Father are one.

John 6:37  All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.

1 John 5:11-13  And this is the record, that God hath given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son hath life; and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.

Being that God is eternal and that the believer is in God forever, love will be forever – eternal – everlasting.   “…charity never faileth…”. 

Compare with the statement in chapter 1 Corinthians 13:13 

“…now abideth faith, hope, charity….”

Love never fails – love always abides (remains, dwells, abides)

Now that this truth is settled, we turn to –

      b. The provisional nature of the gifts.  (Temporary, transitional)

1 Corinthians 13:8b-12  …..but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.

We will find help in understanding the difference between the permanent and the provisional by –

        1).  Reviewing the gifts given to men to use for the building up of the

              church as they were listed in Chapter 12.

          a). The word of wisdom – the right decision.

          b). The word of knowledge – the right information.
          c). Faith – the encouragement to act.
          d). Power – healing, miracles – confirmation of the truth.
          e). Prophesy – proclaiming God’s Word, written or personally

               revealed (gift of knowledge)
          f). Discernment – knowing and verifying proclamation.
          g). Tongues – languages, Preaching to the foreigners.
          h). Interpretation – making known to all what foreigners were saying.

The church members were given these special tools to use in the church for the good of the church and evangelization of the world.  This was God’s working through men in the church to accomplish His will –

        2).  Reminding ourselves of the purpose of God in this work –

          a).  Establish His church

Matthew 16:16-18  And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

          b).  Evangelize the world

Matthew 28:18-20  And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

We learn that these gifts were to be used only for a short time.  Then –

        3).  Realizing the fulfilment of the promise stated by Paul in the

              following verses –

          a).  The Provision of truth from God.

1 Corinthians 13:9-12  For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part shall be done away.

The New Testament was written over a period of about 50 years.  God revealed to the writers what He would have them to tell the world.  This first letter to the Corinthians was written about 40 years before the final letter of the New Testament was written – The Revelation of Jesus Christ as given to John the Apostle.  From the time of the writing of the first Gospel to the completion of the Revelation “…we know in part, and we prophesy in part…”.  As the Lord was revealing His Word to those He would have to write, the churches needed to know His will.  He revealed truth to them through the ministry of the Holy Spirit until the Word, “…that which is perfect…” was completed.  At the completion of the writing of His Word, the gifts were no longer necessary.  The people had His Word to preach and to teach.

          b).  The Promotion from partial information to perfect, or complete,

                information.

When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.

Hebrews 4:12  For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.

We can understand what Paul is writing with this simple illustration.  When you began your formal education at school, you received books to aid in learning.  Each year as you progressed, you put away the books of that year and received books which built upon what you have learned.  Each book was a step up, a promotion, to the next on the staircase of education.  Now, why would you return to your first books, the beginning point of knowledge when you have gained that which you need to accomplish your purpose in life?  You have grown beyond the old books and the old toys and have no need of them any longer.

Paul explained to the church that the gifts were for the education of the entire church in the will of God and not for the promotion of self.  These gifts were only temporary and they should use them as directed by God.  They, as well as we, needed to focus on –

      c. The presence of eternal attributes.

1 Corinthians 13:13  And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.

In conclusion –

        1. The gifts of God were provisions for service, to be used by the

            believer (recipient).
        2. The attributes (faith, hope and love), are part of the believer’s

            nature, defining who he is.

Unbelievers do not have this love.

John 5:39-42  Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me. And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. I receive not honour from men. But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you.

The adversaries are not always as obvious as were the Pharisees, Sadducees, and Scribes.  Remember Judas, a man who served without love!  Many go through the motions because of the expectation of immediate reward, whether in prestige, power, or purse.

          a). The believer was to exercise the gifts through the attributes of

               his nature.
          b). The Corinthians had a new nature, –

2 Corinthians 5:17  Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.

– but they were not living accordingly. They were living as they were not even saved, according to the flesh.

Do you argue about the gifts of the Holy Spirit? Do you admit that what has been stated in this message is true, BUT you still claim your experience is more important than God’s Word?

Why don’t we read Peter’s confession dealing with his personal experience while in the presence of the Lord Jesus Christ.

2 Peter 1:17-21  For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: Knowing this first, that no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation.  For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost.

Remember –

2 Timothy 3:16-17  All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.

I submit to you today based on the clear instruction of the Word of God that the gifts set forth in –

1 Corinthians 13:8b-12  …..but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part.

– are not for the church since the completion of the Word of God before the end of the first century AD.

They were eternally saved, but they were not loving.  What about you?  If you have been wrong about prophesy and speaking in tongues for today’s church, will you turn to God in repentance and faith, as a believer asking the Lord to forgive you for believing the excitement of the flesh over the truth of His Word?

1 John 1:9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.

   The greatest of these is charity (love)

1 Corinthians 13:13  And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.

Remember as we read this letter that Paul was correcting the church for the division they caused through their love of themselves instead of loving God and then through His love, loving one another. As we know, the issue of divisions in the church did not affect only the Corinthian church.  Paul also told the Ephesians and Colossians about this new life in the Lord Jesus Christ –

Ephesians 4:1-3 I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.

Colossians 1:10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;

Single minded in our walk with the Lord, do not confuse people!

We have carefully examined the definition of love and the truth that love abides forever, as we have learned, God is love and those in God have His love in them, also forever.  Paul stated in verse 13 that charity abides forever, as well as faith and hope.  We need to continue our examination of this verse and find the application to our lives.

We must see that –

        3). The attributes as part of the believer’s new nature result in a man

             of – faith, hope, and love.

Love provides devotion, Faith provides direction and action, Hope provides dedication.

Love not only has God as its object, but remember that love is also an attribute of the nature of God. Another attribute of God that is founded in His love is that “God is faithful” and will always remain so.  If time will be measured in Heaven, in ten trillion years, God will not cast us out.  From the very moment we were saved, the faithfulness of God was known in a practical way in our lives – our everlasting life with the Lord began and it will never end.  Why?  Because God is faithful!

God is not only love and God is not only faithful – God is the foundation of hope. All hope is dependent on Him.  If it could be phrased in such a way, we can declare that “God is hope”.

Hope is like faithfulness, it is founded in God’s love.  This is why Paul states that the greatest of these is charity (love). It is the very essence of God’s nature.

As believers, faith and hope are to be as real and genuine in our lives as love is.

With faith, God is the object of that faith –

Hebrews 12:2  Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.

Our faith is in Him and should be complete in Him (beginning and ending in the Lord Jesus Christ)!

Now, what is a man of –

          a). Faith       Those that have trusted God for –

           (1). Salvation

The beginning of our life with Him –

Romans 10:9-14  That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?

Ephesians 2:8-9  For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.

We begin our eternal life, saved, through faith, but there is more –

Ephesians 2:10  For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.

We –

           (2). Live by faith.  Hebrews 11

-”by faith Noah…prepared an Ark to the saving of his house.”
-”By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed…”

-”By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of the Pharaoh’s daughter, Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season..”

Faith leads to action!  Faith and action are vitally connected.  Remember James addressed this in his letter –

James 2:14-18  What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him? If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works.

Jesus illustrated the proof of words is in works –

John 14:10-11  Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: or else believe me for the very works’ sake.

That which is on the same level as love, that which abides forever – can be seen now and must be seen in our lives!

As with faith –

Hope also has God as its object.

1 Peter 1:21  Who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God.

Romans 5:1-2  Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.

Paul stated that faith abides, and continues in us as does –

          b). Hope.   Those that keep their focus on God.

Hebrews 6:18-20 That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us: Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil; Whither the forerunner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.

            (1).  Hope keeps us prepared for the journey.

1 Peter 3:15 But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:

1 John 3:2-3 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.

            (2).  Hope gives us patience in the journey –

Colossians 1:3-6  We give thanks to God and the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, Since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, For the hope which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel; Which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in truth:

            (3).  Hope abides with us forever because we see the fulfilment of

                    it in the Lord –

• Remember as we preached through the first letter to –
•  
• 1 Timothy 1:1  Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the commandment of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our hope;
•  
• – that – Paul encouraged Timothy in the truth of hope that which is found only in God.  Paul explained that which he had declared that God is  “…our hope…”  Our expected end – what to look forward to along the way:
•  
• Every time we see Jesus throughout all eternity, we will remember that He is faithful, that He is hope and we know that He is Love.
•  
• With faith and hope, we are reminded that love is the greatest of these three because they grow up out of love!

In conclusion –

How do I know as a believer if my life has changed and I now am a man that has his faith and hope and love in the Lord?

 – Do you want to spend time with God. Reading God’s Word and prayer?

John 14:15 If ye love me, keep my commandments.

– Do you want to obey God in everything?

John 21:15 So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.

Peter could have argued that he was just a fisherman, not a preacher.  Jesus asked Peter who he loved more, Peter the fisherman or Jesus the Lord?  “Lovest thou me more than these (the fish)?

 – Do you want the whole world to know what the Lord has done for them?  Does your life show this –

In Word –  “Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature”

In Deed –  Galatians 5:22-23  But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.

Has there been a change in your life since you have been saved?

1 Corinthians 14:1-5  

Remember that Paul was correcting this church because they had invited the motives of the world into the church which led to worldly worship and a worldly lifestyle.  The church was exhorted to repent and turn back to the –

  A.  Purpose of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. 1 Corinthians 12:4-31

  B.  Power in the ministry of the Holy Spirit  1 Corinthians 13:1-13

And now we turn to the –

  C.  Practice of the ministry of the Holy Spirit. 1 Corinthians 14:1-40

Paul counselled them that faith, hope and charity must be the essence of their ministry, and in desiring to minister through the leadership and power of the Holy Spirit, their priority should be prophesy –

1 Corinthians 14:1  Follow after charity, and desire spiritual gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy.

Notice how the Lord led Paul to command the believers to “follow after charity…”.  In order to have a good understanding of his meaning – “follow after…” we should look at how the Lord used the word as recorded in –

Matthew 23:34  Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute (follow after) them from city to city:

Jesus informed them that those who declare the Gospel of Jesus Christ and instruct the world in righteousness will be chased from place to place with the intention of destroying them.

Paul also used this word to describe how he chased down believers with the intention of killing them –

Acts 26:11  And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted (followed after) them even unto strange cities.

We learn here that by exhorting the brethren to ‘follow after’ something means more than just showing an interest and walking along with others like a spectator at a parade.  It reveals an intense desire to apprehend, a determination to keep on chasing and capturing the object of the chase.  We see that it is our responsibility to continually pursue the things of God, such as those recorded in the following verses –

Romans 14:19  Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things  wherewith one may edify another.

We are to continually pursue the accomplishment of the purpose of God for our lives –

Philippians 3:12  Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.

We are to continually pursue –

1 Timothy 6:11  But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness.

If we follow after, pursue with the intent of having in our possession, charity, we will readily put away any thoughts of self exaltation and will give ourselves to helping others to fulfil the will of God as the Lord commanded in Matthew 28 “…teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you…”, which is also called ‘edifying the brethren’.

He explained the reasons that they should, in love, seek to prophesy by

    1. Reviewing their practice. 1 Corinthians 14:2-19  

His –

      a.  Comparison of languages and prophecy. 1 Corinthians 14:2-5

Their practice –

        1). Personal promotion.  

1 Corinthians 14:2-4  For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh mysteries. But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.

We must consider as we read this instruction that Paul is speaking directly to church members who were involved in a personal emotional experience in the congregation, making sounds in the form of speech which no one understood (except God who knows their hearts), even the person speaking.  If the person making the sounds understood the meaning, he could interpret to those in the congregation enabling them to understand the message. 

The person speaking a form of speech without understanding then, is simply satisfying himself emotionally without instructing either himself or others –

“He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself…”

The tongues addressed here by Paul were an emotional outbursts with no revelation from God to His people.

These men in their emotional excitement set forth a precedent that is being followed today – that speaking in tongues enhances a person’s standing in the church, seeming to reveal a deep spiritual connection with God through the Holy Spirit, encouraging others in the congregation to desire this gift (speaking in unknown tongues as led by the Holy Spirit) which never existed in any form in the church. 

Multitudes of sincere people in churches believe they are ‘left out’ of the spiritual elite because they do not speak in these unknown tongues.  Others are driven to seek this ‘gift’ through worldly methods.  Some are instructed by their ‘spiritual’ leaders to repeat certain sounds or say certain phrases, accelerating the sounds each time until the speaking in tongues takes place.  It is sad to say, but this reminds me of trying to start a chain saw, priming the engine with fuel, pulling the cord repeatedly, adjusting the choke until the engine fires and is running on its own.

It is a sin to use God’s Word deceitfully, establishing a spiritual hierarchy in the church based on emotion and resulting in an ecstatic display of noise and movement to the exaltation of self.

How should this be dealt with.  We must heed Paul’s recommendation –

        2). Preaching to edify.

1 Corinthians 14:3-4  But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church.

We are again to return, as so often do, to the exhortation of Paul recorded in

2 Corinthians 4:1-5  Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not; But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus’ sake.

We begin by proclaiming the Word of God in order that they might hear the truth –

2 Timothy 4:2  Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.

Knowing that people must hear God’s Word –

Romans 10:13-14  For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?

The preacher must live the preaching!  We also, along with the preaching of the Word, live out the word in our lives –

1 Timothy 4:12-13  Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.

This person is an example of these statement –

“…he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to…”

          a). Edify        Refer to –

Romans 15:1-2  We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. Let every one of us please his neighbour for his good to edification.

Ephesians 4:11-12 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:

“…he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to…” –

          b).  Exhort   to keep on with the Lord and with one another

“…he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to…” –

          c).  Encourage    they are on the right path

Notice how Paul challenged the church in Philipi to unity through these very words –

Philippians 2:1-2  If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind.

They are on this journey together with the Lord and with one another.  They should stay together and look out for one another!

        3). Practical advice – they should be seeking to prophecy.

1 Corinthians 14:5  I would that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edifying.

Is your desire today to be a faithful servant of the Lord, delivering His message to the world in Word and in your life?

This all begins with salvation.  Are you saved?  Are you sure?

1 Corinthians 14:6-19

      b. Considering, through reason, the results of their actions.

          1 Corinthians 14:6-11

        1). He used a rhetorical question to help them understand this truth.

1 Corinthians 14:6  Now, brethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine?

These are those things that can be understood and should be obeyed!

        2). He then illustrated his argument with commonly known

             instruments.  He gave two examples –

          a).  Musical instruments          Orderly notation

1 Corinthians 14:7  And even things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped?

Psalm 4:1  To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm of David. Hear me when I call, O God of my righteousness: thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress; have mercy upon me, and hear my prayer.

Psalm 84:1  To the chief Musician upon Gittith, A Psalm for the sons of Korah. How amiable are thy tabernacles, O LORD of hosts!

Psalm 22:1  To the chief Musician upon Aijeleth Shahar, A Psalm of David. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? why art thou so far from helping me, and from the words of my roaring?

We note here instructions given in the Psalms as to the accompaniment of instruments or tunes along with the words of the psalms which presented praise, joy, or sorrow.  Can you imagine the confusion of the people if the tunes were changed, playing a joyous tune to the words of the sorrowful Psalm 22!

The music is intended to communicate or, even without the words, remind of what has been communicated. 

          b).  Military instruments.      Commands for action

1 Corinthians 14:8  For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who shall prepare himself to the battle?

Let’s consider the use of the trumpet in Numbers 10:1-10

And the LORD spake unto Moses, saying, Make thee two trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shalt thou make them: that thou mayest use them for the calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps. And when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. And if they blow but with one trumpet, then the princes, which are heads of the thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee.

When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the east parts shall go forward. When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie on the south side shall take their journey: they shall blow an alarm for their journeys.

But when the congregation is to be gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound an alarm. And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations.

And if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets; and ye shall be remembered before the LORD your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies.

Also in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace offerings; that they may be to you for a memorial before your God: I am the LORD your God.

“…If the trumpet give an uncertain sound…”

The word translated ‘uncertain’ is used in the account of the Lord’s teaching by Luke –

Luke 11:44  Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, and the men that walk over them are not aware of them.

The graves are under their feet.  They are standing on dead men and are not even aware of it.  Why, because the grave is not clearly marked!  Recognizable markers are put on graves to protect them and clear and understandable sounds are needed to make people aware of their message!

        3). He compared their speaking with the meaningless sounds.

1 Corinthians 14:9-10  So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification.

Have you ever seen or heard something and been uncertain about the meaning?

One of the apartments that Bonnie and I lived in was on the 16^th floor. We heard an alarm bell and thought it was either the fire alarm or someone stuck in an elevator.  If it was the fire alarm, we thought we should leave the building quickly so, following the posted instructions, hurried down the stairs – 16 flights of stairs and walked away from the building to the parking lot.  We looked around and no one else was coming out of the building.  There were a few people walking around, but everything seemed to be normal. 

What was the meaning of the alarm bell?  We do not know.  We did know one thing, we were tired and later on our legs were very sore from hurrying down those stairs.

We were confused and aggravated because of the uncertain meaning of the sound of the bells.  The problem was that the next time the alarm was bell was sounded, we did not respond as we should have and that could have put us in a dangerous position!

Messages need to be clear.  The alarm bell is to warn of the danger of losing your life, but the clear presentation of the gospel to warn of losing your soul!  Church must not be confusing – ever!

        4).  He concluded his argument by stating these actions result in

              confusion.

1 Corinthians 14:11  Therefore if I know not the meaning of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me.

As Paul illustrated the consequences of their actions, He gave a –

      c.  Charge to them to edify the church    1 Corinthians 14:12-19

Notice also the instructions in –

Ephesians 4:1-12  I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; One Lord, one faith, one baptism, One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he also descended first into the lower parts of the earth? He that descended is the same also that ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill all things.) And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:

        1). The Proposal – give themselves to the building up of the church.

1 Corinthians 14:12  Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church.

        2). The Plan – have men ready to interpret to the church.

1 Corinthians 14:13-15  Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding also.

Excitement to the point of the ecstatic production of sounds results in nothing more than emotional experience without proclamation of the truth and does not build up oneself, nevertheless others, and is not encouraged by Paul.

        3). The Problem – without interpretation, the message is not

             understood by all.

1 Corinthians 14:16-17  Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified.

        4). The Presentation of God’s message in a clear manner, easily

              understood by all is the goal!

1 Corinthians 14:18-19  I thank my God, I speak with tongues more than ye all: Yet in the church I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that by my voice I might teach others also, than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue.

What is it that we take away from this instruction from Paul?  Present the truth clearly and understandably at all times!

Is this your desire?  We pray that it is.  Stay with the Word of God, study, learn, live, and teach others.  This is our mandate from God.

1 Corinthians 14:20-25   

    2.  Revealing their purpose.      1 Corinthains 14:20-25  The –

      a.  Insistence that they mature.  

1 Corinthians 14:20  Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.

They were to stop choosing up sides like children involved in a game and be united in knowing and doing the will of God.

      b.  Intended purpose of tongues and prophecy.  1 Corinthians 14:21,22

        1).  The gift of tongues was a sign from God.   

1 Corinthians 14:21-22a In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the Lord. Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to them that believe, but to them that believe not…

Refer to –

Isaiah 28:11-12  For with stammering lips and another tongue will he speak to this people. To whom he said, This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear.

The Assyrians invaded them and spoke to them in a language they did not understand, as prophesied by Isaiah.  They understood the prophecy and , sad to say, rejected that which they understood.  The invasion was caused by the hardness of their hearts, receiving promises from God, but rejecting them “…yet they would not hear.”  The speech was a language but was not understood by the Jews.  God told them this would be a sign to them.

Hebrews 2:4  God also bearing them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, according to his own will?

          a).  They (tongues) drew attention.  

Acts 2:7-11  And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galilaeans? And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born? Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues….

          b).  They (tongues) demonstrated –

            (1).  Unity.  Acts 10; 11:1-4, 13-18

We will learn this by comparing the following passages of Scripture –

Acts 10:28-29  And he said unto them, Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me?

Acts 10:34-48  Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all🙂 That word, I say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree: Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly; Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days.

Do you see that these believing Jews that travelled with Peter were unbelieving in this, that they did not think that the Gospel was open to Gentiles.  They were astonished when they heard these Gentiles speak in tongues as the Jews had done.  They had been made one in the Lord!

Tongues were for a sign to the unbelieving for this purpose.

Refer to –

Acts 11:1-4  And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them. But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them ……

Acts 11:13-18  And he shewed us how he had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter; Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.

Speaking in tongues was a sign to the unbelieving Jewish believers as it would also be to the skeptical Gentiles who did not want to associate with Jews.  Remember – prejudice works both ways!

Notice how carefully the Apostle explained with Scripture and illustrations the error of their actions and the truth of God’s purpose in giving these gifts for the clear presentation of the gospel so that the lost world would come to know the truth, come under conviction, and call upon the Lord for salvation.

Many of the members of the church traded prayer, study, and preaching day to day for moments of experience and excitement.  Do not be like them – Stay with the Word!

Next week we will continue and be reminded how this gift was used in focusing attention on –

            (2).  Doctrine. Referring to Acts 19:1-8

Are you saved?

We need to investigate the gift of tongues which occurred at Paul’s meeting with these ‘disciples’ –

              (a). His interest in them. 

Acts 19:1  And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain disciples,

We are not informed of the circumstances of this meeting. We note that he was able to determine that they were disciples. They must have been familiar with the activities of the believers. He also determined that they had a problem in their doctrinal belief. God tells us in His Word that we can know if people are correct in their doctrine. We have the Truth as a measure of their –

                [1]. Attitudes.

Romans 8:5   For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.

                [2]. Actions.

John 15:4-5 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing.

Matthew 7:20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.

Galatians 5:25 If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit.

This interest brought forth –

              (b). His interrogation of them.

                [1]. Paul presented a probing question Acts 19:2a

“He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed?”

                [2]. They responded as he may have anticipated.

“And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost.”

 How could this possibly be if they were true disciples?

                [3]. Paul posed his response to draw out an answer. Acts 19:3a

“…And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized?”

                [4]. They revealed in their answer that they had only very partial

                       knowledge of the Truth. 19:3b

“…And they said, Unto John’s baptism.”

                  [a]. Every record of John’s message speaks of the Holy Spirit.

                  [b]. Every baptism upon profession of faith in God through the

                         Lord Jesus Christ was to be followed by baptism in the

                         name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

                  [c]. These ‘disciples’ had heard neither message! It is obvious

                         they had only heard general accounts and had decided

                         to become Christians.

Is it possible that they may have heard the preaching of Apollos.  In this we see the danger of multiplying wrong doctrine through lack of instruction –

Acts 18:24-26  And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. This man was instructed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly.

We find here the Apostle Paul instructing these men in the way of God more perfectly.  He did not reveal the answer to them for their agreement.  Sometimes we unwittingly lead people to the responses that we want to hear. We must prayerfully and carefully help others to come to the knowledge of the truth.

              (c). His instruction to them.

Acts 19:4  Then said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.

                [1].  He taught them about John – “He must increase and I must

                        decrease…” John’s ministry was not to surround himself

                        with disciples, but to prepare the people for the coming of

                        the Messiah – Jesus of Nazareth. No disciples of John

                        should exist!

                 [2].  He taught them about Jesus the Messiah. He presented the

                         Gospel.

              (d). His invitation to them.            Acts 19:5-7   

                [1]. Their salvation. Acts 19:5a

“When they heard this…”        “Faith cometh by hearing…”

                [2]. Their submission Acts 19:5b

“… they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.”

                [3]. Their security. Acts 19:6,7

“…And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. And all the men were about twelve.”

Why did they receive this sign ? They were Jews who did not know if the Holy Spirit even existed. His presence was demonstrated publicly. This is the last recorded instance of this gift from God.

          c).  They declared the majesty of God –

Acts 2 “…we do hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God.”

Acts 10  “…magnify God…”.

1 Corinthians 14:13-17  “praying, singing, giving of thanks”

        2).  The gift of tongues was a sign for man – as we learned last week,

               unbelieving –

          a).  Jews at – Jerusalem (Acts 2); Capernaum (Acts 10,11); Ephesus

                (Acts 19).

          b).  Jews and foreigners in Corinth.  Supernatural communication in

                their own languages.

        3).  The gift of  prophecy was the Word of God in the common

               language of the church.  1 Corinthians 14:22b  Not for

               unbelievers, but for believers.  Why?  Refer to

               1 Corinthians  14:3

      c.  Irrefutable conclusion.  1 Corinthians 14:23-25

        1).  Confusion would result if only tongues were spoken.  The majority

               would not understand.  

1 Corinthians 14:23  If therefore the whole church be come together into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not say that ye are mad?

        2).  Conviction would result if all prophesied.  The majority would

              hear and repent.                     

1 Corinthians 14:24-25  But if all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all: And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest; and so falling down on his face he will worship God, and report that God is in you of a truth.

This clear message is that which Paul presented to them in the beginning as he reminded them in chapter 15

1 Corinthians 15:1-4  Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:

Are you saved?

Are you sharing this truth with others?

                [1]. Paul presented a probing question Acts 19:2a

                [2]. They responded as he may have anticipated.

                [3]. Paul posed his response to draw out an answer. Acts 19:3a

                [4]. They revealed in their answer that they had only very partial

                       knowledge of the Truth. 19:3b

                  [a]. Every record of John’s message speaks of the Holy Spirit.

                  [b]. Every baptism upon profession of faith in God through the

                         Lord Jesus Christ was to be followed by baptism in the

                         name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

                  [c]. These ‘disciples’ had heard neither message! It is obvious

                         they had only heard general accounts and had decided

                         to become Christians.

              (c). His instruction to them.

                [1].  He taught them about

                [2].  He taught them about Jesus the Messiah. He presented the

                       Gospel.

              (d). His invitation to them.  Acts 19:5-7   

                [1]. Their salvation. 19:5a

                [2]. Their submission 19:5b

                [3]. Their security. 19:6,7

          c).  They declared the majesty of God –

        2).  The gift of tongues was a sign for man – as we learned last week,

               unbelieving –

          a).  Jews at – Jerusalem (Acts 2); Capernaum (Acts 10,11);

                Ephesus (Acts 19).

          b).  Jews and foreigners in Corinth.  Supernatural communication

                in their own languages.

        3).  The gift of  prophecy was the Word of God in the common

               language of the church.  1 Corinthians 14:22b  Not for

               unbelievers, but for believers.  Why?  Refer to 1 Corinthians 14:3

      c.  Irrefutable conclusion.  1 Corinthians 14:23-25

        1).  Confusion would result if only tongues were spoken.  The majority

               would not understand.  

        2).  Conviction would result if all prophesied.  The majority would

               hear and repent.                     

1 Corinthians 14:26-35    

This morning we complete the messages in this series with the Apostle Paul

  3.  Reproving their conduct.         1 Corinthians 14:26-35

      a.  Their practice questioned.  

1 Corinthians 14:26  How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying.

Paul returned to the manner of question used in –

1Corinthians 14:15  What is it then?

Paul is writing that they, knowing the truth, acknowledge and submit themselves to the truth.  We have mentioned the statement by Jesus many times in these past months and it is applicable here as it is always –

Many in the church were loving themselves, putting themselves first and could even use the reasoning that this is what God has commanded – “to love one another as you love yourselves.  Jesus made it perfectly clear in the new commandment the meaning of the old –

John 13:34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.

The Lord would be giving His life for theirs and for all mankind the following day.  This is how He loves!  In all of this, He glorified the Father.  Is that our desire, to put ourselves aside and glorify God in all that we do?

How can we die for one another when we will not even live for one another?  “Let all things be done unto edifying.”

With this command, we learn of –

      b.  The procedure established.  1 Corinthians 14:27-32

        1).  Tongues.  1 Corinthians 14:27,28

1 Corinthians 14:27-28  If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and that by course; and let one interpret. But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church; and let him speak to himself, and to God.

The important truth established here is that the speaker is in control of his speech!  Speaking in tongues was not an uncontrolled experience.  The Holy Spirit enabled men to speak in languages when others who understood that language were present.  If there was no understanding, there was no enabling.  When a person in praising the Lord is brought to emotional exaltation, let it be personal and private.

We should note that this praise is different from a spoken agreement to the preaching or teaching of the Word of God, as long as this vocal agreement does not focus on self but on the message from the Lord.  Remember that speaking in tongues was the proclamation of the Worde of God. When the preacher or teacher is proclaiming the Word, he should not be interrupted by someone with another message at that moment.  This leads to the next statement from Paul –

        2).  Prophecy.  1 Corinthians 14:29-32

      c.  The principle stated. 

1 Corinthians 14:33  For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.

      d.  The participation of women prohibited. 

1 Corinthians 14:34-35  Let your women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but they are commanded to be under obedience, as also saith the law. And if they will learn any thing, let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a shame for women to speak in the church.

    4.  Restoring order.       1 Corinthians 14:36-40

      a.  The reprimand.  1 Corinthians 14:36-38

        1).  Reconcile with the truth.  

1 Corinthians 14:36-37  What? came the word of God out from you? or came it unto you only? If any man think himself to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that I write unto you are the commandments of the Lord.

        2).  Reject those that refuse. 

1 Corinthians 14:38  But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant.

1 Timothy 6:3-5  If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness; He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings,   Perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thyself.

      b.  The rule to follow.  1 Corinthians 14:39,40

1 Corinthians 14:39-40  Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. Let all things be done decently and in order.

VI.  Deception.  1 Corinthians 15:1-58

  A.  He Reminded them of the Gospel message     1 Corinthians 15:1-4

1 Corinthians 15:1-2  Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain.

      This is the foundation truth of salvation to man by God.

    1.  The death of Jesus Christ. 

1 Corinthians 15:3  For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures;

      a.  His death was by appointment.  A time

        1).  The time of His birth was appointed. 

Galations 4:4  “But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law,”

Refer also to Philippians 2:5ff

        2).  The time of His ministry was appointed.  

Malachi 3:1 “Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts.”

        3).  The time of His death was appointed. 

Daniel 9:26  And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

John 13:1 “Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end.”

      b.  His death was by arrangement.  A place

        1).  He was to go to the city of Jerusalem.  

Luke 9:51 “And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem,”

Refer to –

Matthew 16:21 From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day.

        2).  He was to be taken outside of the gates of the city.  

Hebrews 13:13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach.

        3).  He was to die on a tree.  

Genesis 3:15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

           Refer to –

Matthew 20:18-19  Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again.

      c.  His death was admitted.

Matthew 27:62-63  Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again.

      d.  His death was accepted by God.  (satisfied)  

Isaiah 53:10-11  Yet it pleased the LORD to bruise him; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the LORD shall prosper in his hand. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied: by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for he shall bear their iniquities.

    2.  The burial of Jesus Christ.  

1 Corinthians 15:4  And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:

      a.  His burial was according to custom. 

Deuteronomy 21:22,23 And if a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree: His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of God;)…

(Galations 3:13  “Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:”)

      b.  His burial was according to prophecy.  Isaiah 53:9   

           (Refer to Matthew  27:57-60)

“And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his mouth.”

      c.  His burial was acknowledged by witnesses.  

Mark 15:45-47 And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the body to Joseph. And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre.  And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid.

    3.  The resurrection of Jesus Christ.  1 Corinthians 15:4b

      a.  His resurrection was announced. 

Mark 16:6 “And he saith unto them, Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified: he is risen; he is not here: behold the place where they laid him.”

      b.  His resurrection was authenticated by witnesses. 

1 Corinthians 15:5-8  And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve: After that, he was seen of above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles. And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.

      c.  His resurrection answered man’s question “If a man die, shall he live

           again?”    Job 14:14

This is the key to the message of the gospel – the resurrection of Jesus Christ.  Please listen carefully to the message preached Paul at Athens Greece and  notice the people’s response.      Acts 17:22-32.  We live because He lives!

  B.  He reviewed his personal testimony.  1 Corinthians 15:8-11

        The resurrection of Jesus Christ resulted in –

    1.  A changed life.  1 Corinthians 15:8-10      He testified that –

      a.  He was last.    (Mercy).

1 Corinthians 15:8  And last of all he was seen of me also, as of one born out of due time.

        1).  His salvation was unexpected.

          a).  Note the account given in Acts 9:1-6

          b).  Note other unexpected meetings with the Lord.

            (1).  The Ethiopian.  Acts 8  A Gentile convert to Judaism reading

                    the Scriptures while traveling in the desert.

            (2).  Cornelius.  Acts 10       A Roman captain spending time in

                    prayer.

            (3).  The Philippian jailor.  Acts 16  Persecuting the servants of

                    God.

        2).  His salvation was unbelievable.  “…born out of due time…”  He

              uses the word which describes a premature birth with the child

              born dead.  Dead, with no opportunity to live, yet God, in His great

              mercy, gave him life!

Titus 3:3-5; John 5:24; 1 Corinthians 1:27-31

He testified to the mercy of God in his life!

      b.  He was least.     (Forgiveness)

1 Corinthians 15:9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God.

        1).  He respected his calling  –  to be an apostle.

        2).  He remembered his past.  Acts 7:54-57; 8:1-3; 22:3-9

        3).  We rejoice in God’s forgiveness.

Titus 2:13,14; 3:3-7; 1 John 1:7

He testified of God’s forgiveness in his life!

      c.  He laboured.   (Grace)

1 Corinthians 15:10 But by the grace of God I am what I am: and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.

        1).  He acknowledge its power.  15:10a

          a).  By grace he was saved.  Ephesians 2:8,9

          b).  By grace he served.   Ephesians 2:10

        2).  He accomplished its purpose.  15:10b 

               “…by the grace of God I am what I am…”

Note Paul’s exhortation to others to follow in this grace –

Ephesians 4:1 I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called,

Colossians 1:10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;

1 Thessalonians 2:12 That ye would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and glory.

Hebrews 12:1-2 Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.

2 Timothy 4:7-8  I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.

He testified to God’s grace in his life!

    2.   A consistent ministry.  

1 Corinthians 15:11 Therefore whether it were I or they, so we preach, and so ye believed.

  C.  He rebuked the deceitful teachers.  1 Corinthians 15:12-19

Even in the beginning years of the church, the writers were correcting false teachers.                Note –

2 Timothy 2:16-18  But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness. And their word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hymenaeus and Philetus;  Who concerning the truth have erred, saying that the resurrection is past already; and overthrow the faith of some.

2 Peter 2:1-3 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.  And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you: whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not.

1 John 2:18-19 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us.

    1.  They denied the possibility of the resurrection.  1 Corinthians 15:12 

         Paul reminded them that –

      a.  The resurrection had been proved.  15:1-10

      b.  The resurrection had been proclaimed.  15:11  

           Paul rebuked them because –

      c.  The resurrection had been denied by some of their teachers.  

1 Corinthians 15:12  Now if Christ be preached that he rose from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resurrection of the dead?

How could they come to this conclusion?  Unbelief was promoted through the common philosophy and religion of their day.

        1).  The Sadducees, the religious party of the High Priest of the Jews,

               did not believe in the supernatural, including the resurrection.

        2).  The Greek religions nor philosophies believed in the bodily

               resurrection.

Acts 17:31-32 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead.  And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter.

        3).  Those following ‘dualism’ did not believe a perfected spirit could

               be rejoined to a fleshly body believing that the flesh

               sinful.  Gnostics.

        4).  They did not understand how a corrupted body could be brought

               back to life.

These thoughts are still prevalent in our day.  For example –

Mormonism – they deny the unique deity of Jesus Christ.

Unitarians – they deny the deity of Jesus Christ.

Christian Science – deny the deity of Jesus Christ, deny the reality of matter.

Scientology (Dianetics) science fiction, deny the deity of Jesus Christ

Jehovah’s Witnesses – deny the deity of Jesus Christ.

    2.  They denied the power of the resurrection. 

1 Corinthians 15:13-19  But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised: And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable. 

         No resurrection means –

      a.  Jesus Christ remains among the dead.  

1 Corinthians 15:13  But if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen:

The  testimony of all those at the tomb must be proved false –

        1).  The testimony of those present at His burial.

Matthew 27:59-61  And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre.

John 19:38-42  And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews’ preparation day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.

        2).  The testimony of the Apostles Peter and John  

John 20:2-9  Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And he stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying; yet went he not in. Then cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead.

        3).  The testimony of the Priest and Pharisees that secured the tomb.

Matthew 27:62-66  Now the next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: so the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch.

Matthew 28:1-4  In the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. His countenance was like lightning, and his raiment white as snow: And for fear of him the keepers did shake, and became as dead men.

Matthew 28:11-15  Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day.

      b.  Jesus’ Gospel is not true. 

1 Corinthians 15:14-16  And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. Yea, and we are found false witnesses of God; because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised not up, if so be that the dead rise not. For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ raised:

The witnesses are bearing a false testimony –

        1).  Verbal  

John 20:14-16  And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master.

        2).  Visual 

John 20:19-20  Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord.

        3).  Physical 

              Refer to John 1:14; Acts 22:6-10; 1 John 1:1,2

Luke 24:36-43  And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. And he said unto them, Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them, Have ye here any meat? And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before them.

John 20:27-29  Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side: and be not faithless, but believing. And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God. Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.

      c.  Jesus cannot save the lost.  

1 Corinthians 15:17-19  And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.

The promises of Jesus would be empty –

No grace, no mercy, no hope.  Only a carnal religious life!

John 6:44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day.

John 5:24-29

  D.  He reaffirmed the truth of the resurrection.  1 Corinthians 15:20-34

    1.  Proof of man’s resurrection. 

1 Corinthians 15:20-22  But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive.

      a.  Adam’s transgression.

Romans 5:12  Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:

      b.  Jesus Christ’s atonement.

Romans 5:15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many.

      c.  Believer’s assurance.  Acts 17:31; 10:41-43; 2 Timothy 1:9,10

    2.  Plan of man’s resurrection.  

      a.  Jesus Christ “the firstfruits”.  

1 Corinthians 15:23  But every man in his own order: Christ the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s at his coming.

      b.  Saints of the church age.  

1 Thessalonians 4:16  For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first:

     c.  Tribulation and Old Testament saints. 

Revelation 20:3-5  And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season. And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

Daniel 12:2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.

Isaiah 26:19 Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs, and the earth shall cast out the dead.

      d.  Unsaved of all ages.  

Revelation 20:5  But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection.

Revelation 20:11-14 And I saw a great white throne, and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death.

    3.  Power of man’s resurrection.  

1 Corinthians 15:24-28  Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. And when all things shall be subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.

With the culmination of this age, Jesus will submit His positions as Advocate and Judge unto the Father and the Trinity will be in perfect unity, not only by their nature but also in their roles.   

Refer to John 13:3; Matthew 28:18-20

    4.  Provides encouragement to live for the Lord.  

         1 Corinthians 15:29-34

      a.  Be obedient.  

1 Corinthians 15:29  Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they then baptized for the dead?

      b.  Be faithful.  

1 Corinthians 15:30-32  And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and drink; for to morrow we die.

      c.  Be holy.  

1 Corinthians 15:33-34  Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners. Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame.

Note: Have we followed the admonition of the Lord to be obedient, faithful, and holy?

  E.  He revealed the events of the resurrection.  1 Corinthians 15:35-50

Paul answered the questions of the false teachers –

    1.  How are the dead raised up? 

1 Corinthians 15:35-36  But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die:

      a.  The contention that at death, the body corrupted and could

           not live again.

      b.  The counter that if the body did not die, the man could not live.

     He used an illustration from daily life – the hope  and expectation of the

     farmer.

      c.  The curse of eternal existence in sin.

        1).  Man plants the body of the earth, that body being suited for earthly

              life only.

        2).  Man receives a body prepared for eternal life in Heaven.

        3).  Man would be cursed in living forever in this body of

              death.  (pain, sickness, suffering forever)  Actually the future of

              those in unbelief. John 3:17,18

    2.  With what body do they come?  1 Corinthians 15:35b, 37-50

1 Corinthians 15:35  But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come?

      a.  Related to, but different from that which was planted. 

1 Corinthians 15:37  And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain:

      b.  Related to its environment as it has pleased God to create all things.

        1).  The example of the original creation.  Refer to Genesis 1:31

1 Corinthians 15:38-41  But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory.

        2).  The expectation.  

1 Corinthians 15:42-44  So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: It is sown in dishonour; it is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness; it is raised in power: It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.

The resurrection of the body will evidence a change from –

          a).  Death to eternal life.  

John 5:24  Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.

          b).  Corrupted to glorious.

Romans 7:18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not.

          c).  Weakness to power.  

Ecclesiastes 12:1-7  Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them; While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened, nor the clouds return after the rain: In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out of the windows be darkened, And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low; Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish, and the grasshopper shall be a burden, and desire shall fail: because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets: Or ever the silver cord be loosed, or the golden bowl be broken, or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern. Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.

          d).  Flesh to spirit

2 Corinthians 5:1 For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.

      c.  Resurrected from earthly to spiritual.

1 Corinthians 15:45-50  And so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul; the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and afterward that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

        1).  Prepared for eternal life in the presence of God.

John 14:1-3 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.

Philippians 3:20-21  For our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ:  Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.

        2).  Patterned after His own.     1 Corinthians 15:49 

              “…bear the image of the heavenly.”

          a).  He could be touched.

Matthew 28:9  And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped him.

          b).  He could be recognized.   Answers to the difficulties they had –

            (1).  The disciples were perplexed, confused.  Luke 24:17-21

            (2).  The disciples were surprised.  Luke 24:36-39

            (3).  The disciples were mourning.  John 20:11-15

            (4).  The light was dim.  John 20:14,15

            (5).  The figure was obscure due to distance.  John 21:4

Note that He would be wearing different clothing as the soldiers had taken His.

Note also that following these moments of confusion, He was physically recognized.

Acts 1:3  To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God:

God will give a body to each believer at the resurrection, a body prepared for eternal life with Him.

1 John 3:1-2  Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

Are you going to be with Him?  

1 Corinthians 15:50  Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

Or will you be like the man in Hell that Jesus spoke of – Luke 16:22-24? 

  F.  He rejoiced in the resurrection.  1 Corinthians15:50-57

    1.  The principle stated.  

         Requires being suited to the environment.

1 Corinthians 15:50  Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption.

We must have –

      a.  An incorruptible spirit.  Refer to John 3:3-8

        1).  God revealed man’s need.

          a).  Nicodemus had a religious outlook and lifestyle, but he had a

                dead spirit.

          b).  Nicodemus needed to be spiritually made alive.

                His spirit was not fit for the kingdom of God.

        2).  God provided life through the work of the Holy Spirit. 

               Refer to 1 Peter 1:18-23

Titus 3:4-6  But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared,  Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour;

James 1:18  Of his own will begat he us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his creatures.

2 Corinthians 5:17  Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.

           We must have –

      b.  An incorruptible body.  1 Corinthians 15:50

      c.  Provides freedom from conflict.   The resurrection solves our –

        1).  The present condition.

Galatians 5:17  For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.

Romans 8:10  And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness.     

  and it introduces –

        2).  The future condition.

Romans 8:11  But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you.

Revelation 21:4  And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.

Note:  We should always remember the threefold work of salvation –

          a).  We are saved

John 5:24  Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.

          b).  We are being saved

Galatians 2:19-20  For I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

          c).  We are going to be saved

Romans 13:11  And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.

Our salvation is complete!!

    2.  The promise.  A mystery explained.   

1 Corinthians 15:51-54  Behold, I shew you a mystery; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.

The promise is –

      a.  Inclusive, all believers of this age, the living and the dead.

           Refer to 1 Thessalonians 4:13-18

      b.  Imminent.

        1).  In accordance to God’s plan of this age.  

              Refer to 2 Thessalonians 2:1-12

        2).  In relation to His plan for Israel. 

              Catching away precedes  Matthew 24:32-42

               Be watching for Him –

Titus 2:12-13 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ;

      c.  Instantaneous.  

1 Corinthians 15:52  In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed.

      d.  Eternal.  

           There is no possibility of sin, transgression as there is no law.

1 Corinthians 15:53-54  For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory.

    3.  The praise.    

1 Corinthians 15:55-57  O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.

Refer to 1 John 4:17-18  Herein is our love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this world. There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.

  G.  He reasoned with the people to serve the Lord. 

1 Corinthians 15:58  Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

VII.  Directions in ministry  1 Corinthians 16:1-12

  A. The prepartion of ministry to –

    1.  The saints in need. 

1 Corinthians 16:1-4  Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I have given order to the churches of Galatia, even so do ye. Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come. And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve by your letters, them will I send to bring your liberality unto Jerusalem. And if it be meet that I go also, they shall go with me.

      a.  Being responsible to give –

James 2:14-16  What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him? If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit?

      b.  Being willing to give-

Ephesians 4:28  Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.

Romans 15:25-27  But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things.

      c.  Being prepared to give – 2 Corinthians 8:7-16; 9:1-5

      d.  Being prudent in giving – determining the legitimate recipient.

        1).  Widows, members of the church, in need.  1 Timothy 5:3-10

        2).  Pastors.  1 Timothy 5:17,18. 1 Thessalonians 5:12,13  Labour!

        3).  Evangelist missionaries   Philippians 4:10-17

        4).  Benevolence.  Ephesians 5:1-11

1 John 3:16-18  Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth.

    2.  Paul.  1 Corinthians 16:5-9

      a.  His plan to visit them. 

1 Corinthians 16:5-7 Now I will come unto you, when I shall pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through Macedonia. And it may be that I will abide, yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me on my journey whithersoever I go. For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit.

Acts 20:3  And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia.

      b.  His present ministry.  Refer to Acts 19:9-23

1 Corinthians 16:8-9  But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries.

    3.  Timothy.  

1 Corinthians 16:10-11  Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.

  B.  The plans of Apollos. 

1 Corinthians 16:12  As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly desired him to come unto you with the brethren: but his will was not at all to come at this time; but he will come when he shall have convenient time.

Paul’s instructions on giving focus on the heart.  He is speaking of finances and hospitality, but the motivation to be involved is what he is speaking to.

VIII.  Conclusion      1 Corinthians 16:13-24

  A.  Remarks  1 Corinthians 16:13-18

    1.  Exhortation.  1 Corinthians 16:13,14  

Paul exhorted the church to be –

      a.  Watchful

        1).  Diligent, living for the Lord, looking for His return.  

              Mark 13:34-35

        2).  Vigilant, prepared for danger.

Ephesians 6:11  Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

James 4:7  Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

1 Peter 5:6-9  Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: Casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.

      b.  Steadfast    1 Corinthians 15:58

           “keep on becoming steadfast” Robertson’s Word Pictures

John 7:16  Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me.

Romans 16:17  Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.

2 Timothy 4:2-4   Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; And they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables.

      c.  Courageous    

           Courageous and strong are terms used of one going into battle.

Joshua 1:6  Be strong and of a good courage: for unto this people shalt thou divide for an inheritance the land, which I sware unto their fathers to give them.

1 John 4:18  There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in love.

      d.  Strong  Ephesians 6:10-13    Be strong as well as courageous!

Rely on the strength of the Lord. 

1 Samuel 17:45-57 “Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear: but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of Hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied.  This day will the Lord deliver thee into my hand…”

      e.  Loving

John 13:34  A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.

Refer to Colossians 3:12-17

      2.  Examples in the faith  

1 Corinthians 16:15-16  I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that they have addicted themselves to the ministry of the saints,) That ye submit yourselves unto such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and laboureth.

      a.  A submissive faith.  They were saved

      b.  An active faith.  They were serving

      c.  A respected faith.  They should be followed.

2 Timothy 2:1-2  Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.

    3.  Expression of gratitude. 

1 Corinthians 16:17-18  I am glad of the coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking on your part they have supplied. For they have refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowledge ye them that are such.

  B.  Regards 

1 Corinthians 16:19-21  The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their house. All the brethren greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand.

  C.  Reproof     His final word of warning – Repent for the Lord is coming!

1 Corinthians 16:22  If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maran-atha.

Anethema – doomed to destruction.

Maranatha – Our Lord Comes

  D. Benediction  

1 Corinthians 16:23-24  The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. The first epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus.

Some of the work of God in Corinth through His Word can be seen through the Scriptures –

Acquila and Priscilla were saved through the ministry of Paul in Corinth.  They traveled with him on his missionary journey to Ephesus where the church met in their house – 1 Corinthians 16:9. They helped Apollos to understand the doctrine of God and also continued to minister when they returned to Rome –  Romans 16:3,4.  It is also likely that Sosthenes, the former synagogue ruler, Acts 18:17, was saved and was traveling with Paul in the ministry – 1 Cor. 1:1.  The plan of God is seen and illustrated in their lives.  Paul reminded the church of this in his second letter to them.

2 Corinthians 5:17-20

Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.  And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation.  Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God.

Thoughts on the church –

Ps 46:1 ¶ To the chief Musician for the sons of Korah, A Song upon Alamoth. God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.
Ps 46:2 Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea;
Ps 46:3 Though the waters thereof roar and be troubled, though the mountains shake with the swelling thereof. Selah.
Ps 46:4 There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God, the holy place of the tabernacles of the most High.
Ps 46:5 God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved: God shall help her, and that right early.
Ps 46:6 ¶ The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved: he uttered his voice, the earth melted.
Ps 46:7 The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.
Ps 46:8 Come, behold the works of the LORD, what desolations he hath made in the earth.
Ps 46:9 He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; he burneth the chariot in the fire.
Ps 46:10 Be still, and know that I am God: I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.
Ps 46:11 The LORD of hosts is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah.

I.  He is God, in whose mind the church was conceived  “…I Will…”

Matthew 16:17-18  And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

II.  He is God, in whose might the church is kept  “…by Him all things

      consist…”,       συνεστηκεν  – are held together

Colossians 1:17-19  And he is before all things, and by him all things consist. And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have the preeminence. For it pleased the Father that in him should all fulness dwell;

III.  He is God, in whose church the message is proclaimed  – : I will be

       exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.

Matthew 28:19-20  Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

IV.  He is God, whose church manifest His holiness    –   God is in the

       midst of her; she shall not be moved

1 Corinthians 3:10-11  According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

1 Timothy 3:15  But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth.

God’s plan does not change; it plays out according to His time.

God is God eternally

God’s person, His being, is seen from the beginning to the end.

The truth of God’s glory as testified in this psalm does not fade into the past, but is featured in the present!

The church is not a showcase for man (Preeminence)

The church is not a sounding board for experimental thought

(…carried about with every wind of doctrine…)

The church is not a stagnant pond  (…they were all scattered abroad …)

The church is not a system of manmade confessions

2 Timothy 2:14-15  Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before the Lord that they strive not about words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.

The church is a secure place for man –

God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.

The church is the place for exposition of the Word of God

Be still, and know that I am God

The church is the sending place of the Word of God

I will be exalted among the heathen, I will be exalted in the earth.

The church is a steadfast place for the defense of the faith

“The LORD of hosts is with us…”

Beware – The church can be distracted from God’s commission by good works –

 Revelation 2:4,5a Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works….

The church is – what does your church mean to you?

Baptist Bible Institute

Missions Lessons

Introduction –

Everything begins and ends to the Glory of God!

Genesis 1:1  In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

Revelation 22:21  The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

We must keep this truth in mind as the revealed will of God unfolds before us through His Word. 

We must keep the truth that we are in the last days according to the Word of God.  We do not measure the days by their number, but by where they are in relation to His plan.  We have been living in what can be called a parenthesis in the plan of God.  The time in between His setting aside the His Nation Israel and the time of His restoring His Nation, the establishment of His Kingdom on earth, and finally the beginning of what is known as the eternal state –

1 Corinthians 15:24  Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power.

We must keep the truth in mind that we do not know the time of the Lord’s return, but we do know what is going to take place at His return.  The beginning of His return will be the taking away of those saved by faith through grace and the end will follow the judgment of the unbelievers at the Great White Throne of Judgment. 

With all of this in mind, we realize the importance of the Lord’s command to “go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature”. 

We begin with –

I.  The Purpose of Missions   John chapter 17

  A.  The Glory of God. 

John 17:1  These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee:

John 17:4-5  I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.

The Purpose of missions –

  B.  The Gift of Eternal Life has been offered.

John 17:2-3  As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.

        “…given him…”  Refer to –

John 6:44-47  No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life.

People are drawn by the Father to the Son through the Word –

Romans 10:13-15  For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!

The Purpose of missions –

  C.  To Give the Word of God. 

John 17:6-8  I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me.

Note: Many churches have been distracted from this command!

The Purpose of missions –

  D.  To Turn Grief into Joy. 

John 17:13  And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves.

Refer to –

Romans 7:24-25  O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord…..

The Purpose of missions –

  E.  To Go into all the world with His Message. 

John 17:17-20  Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word;

The Purpose of missions –

  F.   To Gather together all in unity with the Father and the Son.

John 17:21-23  That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me.

The Purpose of missions –

  G.  To Glorify God.  John 17:24-26

        Completes the purpose of giving all glory to God.

    1.  Residing in His Presence.

John 17:24-25  Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.

    2.  Rejoicing in His Love. 

John 17:26  And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them.

The Purpose of Missions is to give Him glory for He is worthy –

Revelation 5:13  And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.

Is His purpose your purpose?

Once the purpose is understood, we must learn of – 

II.  The Power of Missions

  A.  The Authority Established – The Lord Jesus Christ.

Philippians 2:5-11  Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name which is above every name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

As we read these words carefully, which describe the power and authority of the Lord Jesus Christ, we should consider Him, Jesus of Nazareth, crucified, buried, and risen from the dead, as He stood before the disciples and declared to them that He has all power in the entire universe.

Matthew 28:18-20  And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.

Have you thought much about the man the disciples had traveled here to meet.  The man, who was not a giant like Goliath, He was not speaking from a chariot with magnificent war horses, surrounded by legions of soldiers like Caesar, not dressed in His glory as He was when speaking with the Apostle John on Patmos –

Revelation 1:13-17  And in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; And his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went a sharp twoedged sword: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength. And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the first and the last:

– He stood there before them as Jesus of Nazareth, risen from the dead, still bearing the marks of the crucifixion in His body, the man they had followed for over three years.  We can understand as the people stood and listened to this man why it is recorded –

Mt 28:17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted.

We can imagine that some wondered why He was not larger than life, thinking He should be addressing them while suspended in the air so that all could see and hear, or surrounded by angels, or manifesting His glory.  This meeting was not the time for these wonders.

This quiet meeting, in the hills of Galilee, is one of the most profound of all time, and yet seems so unusual as we imagine the Son of God, the King of Kings, the Lord Christ Jesus commanding His disciples to carry out a commission that is going to change individual lives, and through them, the world.  This time was the moment for the infinite power of God, invested through man, to be trusted and believed.  Their faith would lead them forward in obedience –

Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

 – not making the world a better place, but preparing it for His Return in power to complete His plan for His people.

  B.    The Authority Explained – 

Acts 1:4-8  …being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

All that we are is in a Person, THE Person – our Lord Jesus Christ.

Matthew 28:18  “All power is given unto me”

      1.  The Lord Jesus Christ sends.

      2.  The Lord Jesus Christ receives.  He is worthy of all glory –

Philippians 2:10-11  That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; And that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

  C.  The Authority applied – The Holy Spirit empowered the church.

Acts 2:1-3  And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them.

    1. Promise of power fulfilled. 

      a.  The promise made.

Matthew 3:7-12  I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the garner; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.

      b.  The promise explained. 

Acts 1:4-5  And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.

      c.  The promise fulfilled.

Acts 2:2  And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.

    2.  Preaching with power.

      a.  Peter stood.

Acts 2:14  But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words:

With power, not pride!  (50 days had passed since Peter had denied that he even knew the Lord!)

      b.  Peter preached.  Acts 2:22-36     

           “Ye men of Israel, hear these words…”

      c.  Peter persuaded.  Acts 2:37-40   The Lord convicted –

           “what shall we do”?

      d.  Peter pastored.  Acts 2:41,42  Refer to John 21:15-17 

           “…feed my lambs…”

As we submit ourselves to serve the Lord in His power, we learn that we must seek Him in prayer. 

III.  The Prayer for Missions.

Prayer in –

  A.  Seeking God’s Plan.

Acts 13:1-3  Now there were in the church that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.

   1.  They were serving.   “…the ministered to the Lord…”

   2.  They were seeking God’s plan.  “…fasted…”

Refer also to –

Acts 14:23  And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they believed.

Prayer in –

  B.  Seeking God’s Protection.

Philippians 1:19-20  For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ, According to my earnest expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, whether it be by life, or by death.

2 Thessalonians 3:1-2  Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you: And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith.

Prayer in –

  C.  Seeking God’s Path.

Romans 1:9-10  For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers; Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you.

1 Thessalonians 3:10-11  Night and day praying exceedingly that we might see your face, and might perfect that which is lacking in your faith? Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you.

Prayer in –

  D.  Seeking God’s Provision

Philippians 4:10-19  But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity. Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did communicate with my affliction. Now ye Philippians know also, that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church communicated with me as concerning giving and receiving, but ye only. For even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my necessity. Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit that may abound to your account. But I have all, and abound: I am full, having received of Epaphroditus the things which were sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, wellpleasing to God. But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.

Titus 3:13-14  Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. And let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful.

Prayer in –

  E.  Seeking God’s Power

Ephesians 6:18-20  Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints; And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, For which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.

Colossians 4:3-4  Withal praying also for us, that God would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds: That I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak.

IV.  The Plan of Missions

  A.  The Progression –  From the Resurrection to the Regions beyond.

Acts 1:8  But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

The Biblical evidence of the ministry of the Gospel taken into the world reveals that the Word was taken south into Ethiopia, Acts 8:27-40, East to Babylon, 1 Peter 6:13, North to Bithynia and Galatia – regions of Asia, Macedonia, Greece, and over into Italy.  The ministry very well may have extended West into Spain according to the desire of that Apostle Paul stated in Romans 15:23,24.

How does there come to be so little evidence of the further progress of the church in the first centuries?  First, the type of writing material. This was a time of high literacy, but they wrote only on papyrus until 300 A.D., which did not last as long as parchment (which was much more expensive).

Second, The lack of stimulus to write a history (money, academic reasons).

And Third, the expectation of the soon return of Christ.

The question is asked,” Why would God allow such a gap in our knowledge?  God could have caused an inspired history from through 300 A.D., but He did not. The history and expansion of the church is not founded on an organized history compiled by men, but on His Word.

Nestorian missionaries had reached into China, their ministry is testified to by a tablet dated 781AD.  Many people had adopted the views of Nestorius, and being exiled, they went into the Persian Empire where they were at first accepted and later rejected; then they went into India. Known in India as the Thomas Christians.  Following this, they went into China; where churches were established and the government welcomed Christianity. Schaff’s History says 70,000 Christians of the Thomas Christians were in India. From 1300 on the Nestorians in China and India have died out to a great extent.

The great problem was that Nestorius rejected the Virgin Birth of Jesus and promoted the belief that Jesus had two separate natures, one natural and one divine.  He rejected the doctrine of the Hypostatic Union, that Jesus is both completely Divine and completely Human.  Due to their adherence to false doctrine, they did not have the promise of God to keep them in His Word. 

This knowledge reminds us of the imperative of Biblical truth in –

  B.  The Preaching –  

Mark 16:15  And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.

    1.  The priority of preaching the truth is declared in the Word of

        God.

1 Corinthians 15:1-4  Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures:

    2.  The Protection from false doctrine is declared through

        preaching the Word of God.

Acts 20:27-30  For I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them.

2 Timothy 4:,3  Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.  For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears;

1 Timothy 3:15-16  But if I tarry long, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.

    3.  The Purpose of God is declared through the preaching of the

        Word of God.

John 17:20-21  Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.

  C  The Planting –

    1.  The will of God is to establish His church.

Matthew 16:16-18 And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.  And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.

    2.  The will of God is to evangelize the world through His church.

Matthew 28:18-20  And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

    3.  The will of God is to exalt Himself through His church.

Ephesians 3:20-21  Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.

V.  The Participants in Missions.

  A.  The Church is invested with the Authority of God to carry out His

        will in reaching the World with the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

        The example is set forth through the ministry in Antioch.

    1.  The Establishment of the church.

Acts 11:19-20  Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus.

    2.  The Evangelization of the city through the church. 

Acts 11:21-24  And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was added unto the Lord.

    3.  The Engagement of Paul to the ministry in Antioch.

Acts 11:25-26  Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek Saul: And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.

    4.  The Empathy of the church shown through their aid to the church

         in Jerusalem.

Acts 11:27-30  And in these days came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius Caesar. Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea: Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.

    5.  The Expansion of the church in to the world.

Acts 13:3-4  And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.

  B.  The Church is invested in the calling of individual members to the

        ministry of the Word of God to the world.  

  A.  It is a Sovereign call by the Holy Spirit. 

Acts 20:28  Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.

  B.  It is a select call to an individual.  

Acts 13:2  As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them.

        Note –  (John Mark was invited by His uncle, not called

        by God)

Acts 13:6  And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name was Bar-jesus:

Acts 13:13  Now when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Jerusalem.

  C.  It is a specific call to the ministry of God’s Word.

        The call must be in compliance with Mark 16:15,

        2 Timothy 3:16,17; Hebrews 4:12 and

2 Timothy 4:1-2  I charge thee therefore before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appearing and his kingdom; Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.

  D.  It is a singular call to labour in the field – the world.

Ephesians 4:11-12  And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ:

         God will direct whom he calls. 

Acts 13:4  So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.

Acts 16:6-10  Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.

  E.  It is a serious call to a serving man.

    1.  Giving his life to the Lord.

Romans 12:1-2  I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

    2.  Living his life for the Lord.

Colossians 1:9-10  For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God;

    3.  Looking out unto the world.

Matthew 9:36-38  But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.  Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

    4.  Listening for His Word to speak to his heart.

Luke 5:4-9  Now when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for a draught. And Simon answering said unto him, Master, we have toiled all the night, and have taken nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down the net. And when they had this done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes: and their net brake. And they beckoned unto their partners, which were in the other ship, that they should come and help them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken:

John 21:5-6  Then Jesus saith unto them, Children, have ye any meat? They answered him, No. And he said unto them, Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes.

VI.  The Provisions for Missions  Part One

The financial support for both pastors and the missionaries will be covered in this lesson.  The pastor is instructed to do the work of the evangelist –

2 Timothy 4:5  But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy ministry.

– and the evangelist must do the work of a pastor until a national pastor is called to pastor the church.

  A.  The support of the Pastor by the church.

1 Timothy 5:17-18  Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. For the scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward.

  B.  The support of the Pastor and his responsibility to the church.

    1.  He should have a prepared heart and mind –

The pastor must understand that it is his responsibility to care for the needs of his family –

1 Timothy 5:8  But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.

1 Timothy 6:6-8  But godliness with contentment is great gain. For we brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out. And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.

Therefore he must have a realistic knowledge those things the family needs and the cost to supply them.  The pastor, especially in the beginning of the ministry of the church, will have to supply his needs to carry out the ministry.  The best way for the pastor to state the needs is to have a personal fund for family and a work fund for ministry.  The pastor must always remember that his tithe, missions giving, and offerings comes from his personal fund and not the ministry fund.

    2.  He should have proper motives:

      a.  Understand right motives –

The pastor should be supported by his church and he must understand that if he does not teach them to support him, he is not teaching the whole counsel of God.

Galatians 6:6-10    Let him that is taught in the word communicate unto him that teacheth in all good things. Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not. As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.

      b.  Understand wrong motives –

1 Peter 5:1-4   The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.

1 Timothy 6:9-10  But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition. For the love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows.

  C.  The support of the missionary sent out by the church.

    1.  In Fellowship

Acts 13:2-4  As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.

Acts 15:2-3  When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused great joy unto all the brethren.

Acts 21:5-6 And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and children, till we were out of the city: and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship; and they returned home again.

    2.  In Finances

The sending church will help the missionary in this new work.  The missionary and men of the sending church should counsel with him before he moves into the new area to determine his needs.  He must always remember the purpose of his move is the calling of God to preach the Gospel, baptize, and teach them to observe all things whatsoever God commanded – in other words, the whole counsel!

      a.  The missionary must have his personal finances in order before

           beginning the work!

The church finances will grow as people get saved, baptized, and taught.  They should be able to take on the finances for facilities and church material.  As they continue to grow and are able to care for the church finances, ten families tithing over that which is needed for the ministry, will equal one hundred percent of the average income of the community.  This will cover the finances of the national pastor when the Lord raises him up to pastor the church.

1 Corinthians 9:3-12  Mine answer to them that do examine me is this, Have we not power to eat and to drink? Have we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? Or I only and Barnabas, have not we power to forbear working? Who goeth a warfare any time at his own charges? who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock? Say I these things as a man? or saith not the law the same also? For it is written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God take care for oxen? Or saith he it altogether for our sakes? For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? If others be partakers of this power over you, are not we rather?

Nevertheless we have not used this power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ.

Note: We must remember that the Apostle Paul’s ministry took him throughout the Roman Empire, and as a Roman citizen, he had the liberty to work as a tradesman when he deemed it necessary to support his ministry.

Refer to –

Acts 18:2-4  And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.

Modern missionaries must not expect to have the opportunities to supplement their financial support by working on the local economy.  Sufficient support must be raised prior to leaving for the field.

John also instructed the churches to support the ministry in order to protect the testimony of the preachers.  The accusations of seeking finances or favour for the preaching of the Gospel would destroy the integrity of the preachers.  Notice the Old Testament example of the care to protect one’s testimony in –

Genesis 14:21-23  And the king of Sodom said unto Abram, Give me the persons, and take the goods to thyself. And Abram said to the king of Sodom, I have lift up mine hand unto the LORD, the most high God, the possessor of heaven and earth, That I will not take from a thread even to a shoelatchet, and that I will not take any thing that is thine, lest thou shouldest say, I have made Abram rich:

To maintain a Godly testimony, the churches should take the support of the ministers upon themselves.

3 John 5-8  Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou doest to the brethren, and to strangers; Which have borne witness of thy charity before the church: whom if thou bring forward on their journey after a godly sort, thou shalt do well: Because that for his name’s sake they went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. We therefore ought to receive such, that we might be fellowhelpers to the truth.

The churches are to investigate and invest in everything that is needed by the missionary to advance his ministry.

Titus 3:13-14  Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. And let ours also learn to maintain good works for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful.

      b.  The missionary should promote faith in the church and lead by

           example –

Philippians 4:10-12  But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flourished again; wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked opportunity. Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need.

Philippians 4:19  But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.

VI.  The Provisions for Missions   Part Two

Continued from Part One –

  C.  The support of the missionary sent out by the church.

    1.  In Fellowship

    2.  In Finances

Part Two –

    3.  In Faith  Through the church giving through the grace of God.

         The Encouragement in giving to support and encourage the churches

         in the ministry.  2 Corinthians 8:1 – 9:15

      a.  The Example of through grace is often called Faith Promise giving. 

2 Corinthians 8:1-5  Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia; How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves; Praying us with much intreaty that we would receive the gift, and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to the saints. And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.

        1).  The condition of the churches. 

2 Corinthians 8:2a “How that in a great trial of affliction…”

          a).  They were planted in adversity.

Acts 17:4-5  And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.

      b).  They produced faith in affliction.

1 Thessalonians 1:5-7  For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost: So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia.

      c).  They prospered in the grace of God. 

1 Thessalonians 3:2-6  And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith: That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto. For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know. For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you:

        2).  The conviction of the churches to give. 

2 Corinthians 8:2-3 How that in a great trial of affliction the abundance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their liberality. For to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their power they were willing of themselves;

      a).  They were encouraged in spite of their poverty.

      b).  They were encouraged in spite of their position in the

           community  –  looked down on.

      c).  They were encouraged by the grace of God in their lives!

Based on this encouragement, they made their demand and put forth –

    3).  The claim of the churches as to their right to give. 

 2 Corinthians 8: “… Praying us with much entreaty that we would receive

 the gift…”

“Who are you to tell us that we cannot take part in this fellowship of ministry”!

    4).  The consecration of the churches unto the Lord. 

2 Corinthians 8:5  And this they did, not as we hoped, but first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God.

      a).  Dedicated to the Lord. 

Romans 12:1  I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.

      b).  Directed by His Word. 

Romans 12:2  And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

        (1).  Convinced of the principle of giving. 

James 2:15-17  If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.

        (2).  Committed to the principle of providing. 

God ordained that man would work for his provisions.  Even when God supernaturally provided the Manna in the wilderness, men had to go forth each day and collect it, enough only for each day!  The people in these churches trusted the Lord in giving what they had, and in seeking more from the Lord to give, determining to work each day for the provision of God.  They asked God to bless the work of their hands and provide abundantly.  Remember God’s promise of provision in –

Leviticus 25:19-22  And the land shall yield her fruit, and ye shall eat your fill, and dwell therein in safety. And if ye shall say, What shall we eat the seventh year? behold, we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase: Then I will command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for three years. And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until the ninth year; until her fruits come in ye shall eat of the old store.

They trusted God to bless their work by being obedient to Him.  They would not just sit back and expect God to pick up the check.  They would enter into the fields and serve Him through their labour.  The Macedonian churches had learned this principle and trusted God accordingly.  They gave through the grace of God.

The grace of God is not to be presumed upon, it is to be planned for, seeking the leadership of God.

Philippians 4:19  But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.

    5).  The conclusion to be drawn from their participation. 

2 Corinthians 8:1  Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the grace of God bestowed on the churches of Macedonia;

a). God’s grace is sufficient for all of their needs and for their

     desires to fellowship in the work of the Lord.

      b).  God’s grace is often unused through lack of faith.

The Macedonian churches took advantage of the wonderful grace of God and did not want to leave anything behind.

The Word of God instructs believers that the church is God’s authority to declare His Word to the world.  Each church is responsible to support God’s plan financially through tithes, offerings, and giving by grace through the leadership and provision of the Lord.

VII.  Preparation for the Field

A.  The Place

    1.  General information on the country you will be ministering in.

https://www.cia.gov/the-world-factbook/

https://www.usembassy.gov/

    2.  Visas

         Contact the Immigration Department of the country you will be

         ministering in. 

    3.  Finances 

         Research – the Banking system.

                         – Transferring money

                         – the exchange rates

                         – the income tax requirements – USA and the Country of

                           ministry.

  B.  The People

    1.  Culture

         Population – People groups

         Religions

         Ethics and etiquette

         Food

    2.  Language

         Official languages

         Language schools

         Practicality of language learning in another country prior to arrival

         in country of ministry.

    3.  Supplies 

         Determine what will be necessary to live in the community of

         those you are ministering to –

         Local power source  (110/240) power point plug configuration

         Telephone 

Pure drinking water source (very important)

         Medicine and medical facilities

C.  The Personal necessities

Acts 21:15  And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem.

      Information received from local newspapers.

    1.  Accommodations

      a.  Information received from residents in the area.

      b.  Information received from expat writings and/US Embassy

           sources.

      c.  Information received from personal visit.

    2.  Transport

      a.  Best vehicle for local conditions.

      b.  Best vehicle for ministry.

      c.  Vehicle insurance

    3.  Education

      a.  National schools

      b.  International schools

      c.  Home school.

        1).  School material.

        2).  School room

        3).  School schedule

    4.  Personal items

      a.  Clothing

      b.  Furniture

  D.  The Practical Ministry Necessities

      1.  Study supplies including computer and printers

      2.  Library

      3.  Adult, youth, and children study supplies

      4.  Bible Institute material

VI.  The Perpetuity of Missions

The Commission will continue until Jesus comes for His saints.

Matthew 28:19-20  Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

1 Thessalonians 4:13-18  But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words.

The Commission will not continue forever, but the results will!

The Bible, God’s Word, is an amazing library stocked with historical accounts, doctrinal instruction, practical instruction, defense of the faith, social ethics and so on.  It is incredible in the truth and knowledge it contains and every day it is fresh and powerful – instructing, guiding, correcting, blessing, building those that study its volumes. 

We are beginning a study, preaching through the Second letter of Paul to the Corinthians.  This letter would be found in the library under the heading of Biographical work.  It is a letter written by Paul to defend his life’s work.  It is sad that on occasion one is forced into this position.  We would hope that the evidence of our lives would not be tampered with by jealous or ignorant men, but sin is seeking to have its way in the lives of men and slanderous accusations of wrongdoing are to be expected.  The Lord warned of this when He spoke these words to the disciples –

Matthew 10:24  The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 

The Lord ever served and pleased His Father, going about doing good, and yet men fabricated false evidence in order to disparage His person, destroy His work, and deliver Him to be executed.

We will preach this letter with this in mind, a biographical treatise with the subheading of ‘The Defense of the Faithful’.

Introduction: 2 Corinthians 1:1,2

  A.  The writer – The identification of the writer, his authority, and his associate.

1. The Writer – Paul, the founding missionary preacher of the church

at Corinth.

• The authority – an Apostle of Jesus Christ, called into this ministry

 by God.

    3.  The associate – Timothy, the missionary preacher and associate of

          Paul. (Well known to the Corinthians)

Acts 19:21-22  After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he himself stayed in Asia for a season.

1 Corinthians 16:10-11  Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren.

  B.  The recipients. 

    1.  The church at Corinth primarily.

    2.  The saints in Achaia.

         The letter was to be circulated to include the church in Cencherae,

         to the east of Corinth, and churches and saints northward to

         Macedonia including Athens.

    3.  The slanderous lies, rumours and gossip were centered in Corinth

         but would spread quickly as people traveled and told the things

         that they had heard – (without verification)

Solomon spoke of the Results of these destroyers –

Proverbs 26:22  The words of a talebearer are as wounds, and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly.

And the Recommendation –

Proverbs 22:10  Cast out the scorner, and contention shall go out; yea, strife and reproach shall cease.

Proverbs 26:20  Where no wood is, there the fire goeth out: so where there is no talebearer, the strife ceaseth.

  C.  The reality of  his love for them.

    1.  The expression of goodwill.  2 Corinthians 1:2

        Note that Paul expressed this same love for other churches –

Romans 1:7  To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

Philippians 1:2;  Colossians 1:2;  1 Thessalonians 5:28; 

2 Thessalonians 1:2 

These churches seemed to hold the apostle in great regard, loving him and the ministry of the Word of God. 

It is a time of rejoicing in one’s heart to tell someone you love them and pray for the Lord’s blessings on them when they return that love to you, but what about when they are questioning your motives and your ministry.  At the very beginning of this letter, Paul manifested the love of the Lord in his care for them. 

    2.  The experience of God’s blessings through the Lord Jesus Christ is

         drawn upon in Paul’s desire for the Corinthians.

John 1:14  And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

John 14:27  Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.

Philippians 4:7  And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus.

   3.  The expectation of Paul.

1. The saints to listen, believe, and accept the truth.

        1).  Grace and peace do not come through Paul, they come through

               the Lord!

        2).  Grace and peace are manifested in the life of Paul, but are not

               produced by him.

      b.  The saints to accept Paul simply for who he is –

       1).  A man saved by the wonderful grace of God.

       2).  A man called by God as an Apostle to preach the gospel.

1 Corinthians 3:5  Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?

       3).  A man sent forth by God to establish churches.

1 Corinthians 3:9-11  For we are labourers together with God: ye are God’s husbandry, ye are God’s building. According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder, I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ.

    4).  A man given by God to teach the church, growing to maturity –

Ephesians 4:11-13  And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:

And in all of these things we will see in the letter, we will see that which has been repeated often – we will see Paul as a man, flesh and blood, emotional, strong, weak, filled with joy and also sometimes filled with anger.  He is a man and the point is that the ministry is about the Lord working through a man that is willing to keep on through wonderful blessings and incredible hardships.  He was a man and we will see that he desired that they would know him as a man that loved God and through Him, loved them.  He cared for their souls and the ministry of the Lord and so he put himself in the position to write this letter.  He could have just walked away – it would have been easier, but he did not.  He wanted to see them right with God.  He wanted to see the church in one accord in the doctrine of God reaching out to the unbelieving world with the Gospel of Jesus Christ!

I.  The Explanation of his actions.  2 Corinthians 1:3-2:17

Paul was not one that sought trouble and had no desire to be a martyr.  Trouble faced him and followed him everywhere because of his testimony for the Lord and the preaching of the truth.  This trouble was not unique to Paul.  We are told about the threats and the beatings that Peter and John endured.  The death of the deacon Stephen, even with the approval of Saul, and later the murder of the Apostle James, brother to John. 

We also read of the danger faced by the believers in the the churches of Thessalonica –

1 Thessalonians 3:2-4  And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith: That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto. For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know.

– and individuals such as Aquila and Priscilla who it is said that they laid their lives on the line for the ministry – “Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus: Who have for my life laid down their own necks…”

The Comforter of Paul was the Comforter of all these, and they were blessed together by God.

He continued in his letter to them by reminding them that it is of God that they are all in this together facing danger in the world and receiving blessings from God.  Here Paul is –

  A.  Rejoicing in the blessings of God.   2 Corinthians 1:3-72

1. The comfort is of God.  2 Corinthians 1:3 

He is “The Comforter”!

John 14:16-17  And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.

Colossians 1:11  Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patience and longsuffering with joyfulness;

Ephesians 2:14   “For he is our peace…”    –

• The comfort is sufficient.  2 Corinthians 1:4a  “…all our

tribulation…”

As believers we share many blessings that come only through the relationship with God –

      a.  We share in salvation.

           Hearing the Word of God – the only means of salvation. 

            Romans 10:17  So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by

            the word of God.

      b.  Conviction: The work of the Holy Spirit –

John 16:7-11  Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: Of sin, because they believe not on me; Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more; Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged.

      c.  Repentance and confession of sin –

1 Thessalonians 1:9  For they themselves shew of us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God;

      d.  Calling upon the Lord for salvation –

Romans 10:13  For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.

We are all the same in this. 

We share the blessings of God, not because of who we are, but because of who he is!

Ephesians 2:8-9  For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.

We share in service –

Ephesians 2:10  For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.

We share in provision –

Philippians 4:19  But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.

We share in protection.  This does not mean that we are not going to be hurt, injured, or die, but that God is with us through all of these things, His grace being sufficient and we will reach our promised destination – eternal life in His presence, serving Him in Heaven.

Matthew 28:20  Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

    3.  The comfort is shared.  2 Corinthians 1:4b-7   

Derivatives of the word ‘consolation’ are used eleven times in five verses.  We have the privilege of being blessed together.  Paul has been sharing that he, along with all of the other believers, has been blessed above measure by the Lord.   We have this blessing ourselves   To receive these blessings of God, you must be saved – be a child of God.  Have you trusted Him?

  B.  Rescued from danger by God.  2 Corinthians 1:8-11  (the prayers of the saints)

While some spoke evil of him, Paul knew that some of the members loved him and prayed for him.  He was addressing both groups – those that loved him and those that spread lies about him.  He had already told them that he rejoiced in the blessings of God and revealed that he loved and cared for them.  He then began to inform them that he had been in great danger and he told them how he was rescued and was being kept safe.

We will use the simple formula that reporters follow when they are investigating a news story – What, who, and why.

    1.  What had happened? –  2 Corinthians 1:8,9

Paul shared with them that they had been in such danger that they thought they were as good as dead, there was no way that they would survive.  He told them that the only way that they came through the danger with their lives was that God intervened and saved them.  It was wholly of God that they were alive!  Paul had faced death many times and he had lived.  This instance he was speaking of to them was most likely the trouble he faced in Ephesus, causing him to change his plans and leave the city earlier than he had planned.

Acts 19:26-28  Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands: So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. And when they heard these sayings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians.

    2.  Who was involved?  2 Corinthians 1:10

Paul testified in his life to the mercy of God in protecting him.  We will look at just three examples of God’s protection –

1. Prior to being attacked – His escape from Damascus, let down

from a window in a basket.

• In the midst of an attack – when he was stoned to death and God

 revived him at Lystra.

      c.  Following an attack – being beaten and imprisoned in Philipi.

      In all of this he gave glory to God.  God will keep us from danger,

      keep us in danger, and keep us following danger.  We are the Lord’s!

    3.  Why was he kept safe?  2 Corinthians 1:11

1. The prayers of the people –

 “Ye also helping together by prayer for us…”

      b.  The will of God.  

1 John 5:14  And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us:

           God’s will was being worked out through Paul and the people had

           a part in this work –  a partnership!        

        1).  Paul followed the Lord’s commission –

Acts 9:15  But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:

Acts 26:18  To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.

Acts 26:22  Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come:

Romans 15:24  Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company.

        2).  Paul followed the Lord’s directions.  Sometimes his ministry

              took him into the presence of danger and at other times into

              times in which they enjoyed the fulness of blessings, for

              instance the missionaries were blessed by the reception of the

              gospel in Philipi and then arrested and put in prison not long

              after in the same city.  They were blessed in Berea and then

              were forced to leave by an angry group that had pursued

              them from Thessalonica.  The Lord protected Paul and those

              preachers that traveled with him, but we see that he understood

              the need for the power of the Lord in the preaching of the

              Gospel –

2 Thessalonians 3:1  Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the Lord may have free course, and be glorified, even as it is with you:

              -and the protection of the Lord as they ministered His Word to

              the people.

2 Thessalonians 3:2   And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all men have not faith.

        3).  Paul thanked the people for their prayers brought forth by love

              for God and for him in the work of God –

“…that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf.”

He sent a message of encouragement to those that cared for him – he knew that not all of the church had turned against him and he thanked them for their faithfulness.

He sent a message of exhortation to those that opposed him – they should know that God was blessing and keeping him – he was in the center of God’s will and they should repent of their deeds and support the ministry of the Word in truth!

There is no perfect person except the Lord.

There is no perfect church because it is made up of imperfect people – but we should determine in our hearts and minds to know God’s will and do it. 

2 Timothy 2:15-16  Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness.

C.  Refuting the accusations.  2 Corinthianfu1:12-24

Paul states that he was honest and steadfast in –

1. His conscience.  1:12-14  It is no mistake that he began with

conscience.  He identified himself with everyone of them – as all men have consciences and are influenced by them.  Paul stated how his conscience had been approving his life and this statement may be used to challenge the readers of their own state of mind – can you say the same?

      a.  What is the ‘conscience’?

        A simple definition offered by Dr. Roy Zuck is that it is  “the inner

        knowledge or awareness of, and sensitivity to, some moral

        standard.”  That standard may differ with each individual ….. but

        even so the conscience is the faculty of man by which he has an

        awareness of some standard

God tells us in His Word that every man has a conscience –

           2 Corinthians 4:2  “commending ourselves to every man’s

           conscience in the sight of God.”

      c.  What does the conscience do?

        1).  As defined by the world.

It is often said that one should let their conscience be their guide, or follow your conscience.  This was often termed the “new morality” and it stressed the thought that each person is free to determine for themselves the standards of their conduct. By following “the dictates of one’s conscience” the person can justify whatever conduct they may desire, for if a person is persuaded that a thing is right, then for him it cannot be wrong. This is simply the old immorality of man’s sinful nature which was defined in the book of Judges as “every man did that which was right in his own eyes”

Many organizations that claim to be churches follow this philosophy!  They do not hold that the Word of God should determine their attitudes or actions – it is conscience that controls!  This is religion operating on the authority of the slogan “if it feels good, do it”!

        2).  As defined by the Word –

          a).  A man’s conscience can be trained by the will of the flesh (sin)

            (1).  The defiled conscience.  This involves the rejection of

                    known truth until the truth is no longer accepted as the

                    guide in the right way.

Titus 1:15  Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled.

Defiled means that it has been soiled or stained and can no longer be of use.  Remember the Lord’s words in –

Isaiah 64:6  But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.        

            (2).  The evil conscience.

Hebrews 10:22  Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.

                    The natural guide of man does not direct to righteousness.

                    The value has been changed, reset to the approval of the

                    flesh.

Illustration: Our GPS would continuously notify us “Please maintain speed limit”.  She was like our conscience trying to convince us to stay at 70 miles per hour.  Our choice was to either keep our speed at 70 or change the settings.  This is what we do with our conscience.  This is what Paul wrote of in Romans –

Romans 1:21-23  Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

            (3).  The seared conscience. 

1 Timothy 4:2  Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron;

            They have hardened their hearts against the truth of God.

Romans 1:25  Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.

Romans 1:28  And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient;

          b).  A man’s conscience can be transformed by the Word of God.

Romans 12:1-2  I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Since he had turned to the Lord for salvation, Paul had learned of Him and lived in such a way that he could depend upon the judgment of his conscience as taught by God –

Romans 9:1  I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,

Conclusion: What can we do to have this testimony that we may honestly share with others –

Study:

2 Timothy 2:15  Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.

Meditate:

Colossians 3:16  Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.

Live:

Philippians 2:12-13  Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.

Paul stated that he was also honest and steadfast in –

    2.  His confidence.  2 Corinthians 1:15,16

         What was he referring to that he would have confidence in?

         Note that he wrote –     “…that we are your rejoicing…”

Paul sincerely believed that the people appreciated the Lord’s ministry to them through him!  Their lives had been changed because of his preaching and teaching.  He was not boasting in pride – he was rejoicing in the change in their lives wrought by God through His Word.  It was this confidence that we see –

1. His pleasure.  To visit them again and preach the truth again.
2. Corinthians 1:15

              Note his zeal in the calling of God to him as the apostle to the

              Gentiles.

Romans 1:10-12  Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you. For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.

God had given him, the Apostle to the Gentiles, to them and he was excited to preach to them –

Ephesians 2:20-22  And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone; In whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: In whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God through the Spirit.

• His plan.   Corinthians 2:16  His initial travel plan was to visit

them from Ephesus, then continue on into Macedonia.  He changed these plans for reasons we will come to later.  The                  important thing that he wanted them to know is that he counted them as close to his heart and he had reasons for the changes in his plans.

     Paul stated that he was also honest and steadfast in –

    3.  His convictions.  2 Corinthians 1:17-2:4

The turmoil in the church caused Paul to consider carefully the outcome of an immediate visit.

      a.  His consideration.  1:17

Paul declared that when he changed his mind about visiting them, the decision was not made lightly, without good reason.  The word he used “lightness” means levity (not being serious) or double minded.  The decision was not based on his own convenience, making life easier on himself.  He made the decision carefully, in accordance with –

b. His character.  1:18-21  Paul sets forth that he was steadfast due

to the character of –

        1).  God the Father.    1:18    He is truth and in Him is no falsehood.

        2).  God the Son.  1:19,20     He is truth and without falsehood.

        3).  God and Father and God the Son gave them the ministry of

              truth.  1:21

        4).  God the Spirit ministered the truth in them.  1:22

1 John 2:27  But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.

The unity of the truth as spoken of by Paul is testified of by the Lord Jesus Christ –

John 16:13-15  Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. All things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you.

      c.  His concern.  1:23,24

           Paul had no intention of being the conscience of the church.  He

           had no desire to take the place of God in their lives!  His desire

           was to direct them in the truth, the Word of God, and encourage

           them to submit to the Lord and walk worthy of Him. 

           Paul was a truth teller.  He told the truth and acted accordingly.

           We, as believers, are also to be truth tellers and have this

           testimony for the Lord in the world.  The world system operates

           upon a lie –

John 8:44  Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

We are to be truth, a light, in this world of darkness.  Jesus has commanded us so –

“Ye are the light of the world…”  We are to reflect Him that He might draw men to Him for salvation –

John 1:1-14  In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life; and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not. There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

Paul’s desire was not to command them, but to direct them to their Lord and that they would confess and turn to Him for restoration of fellowship –

1 John 1:7  But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.  

He wanted them to walk according to the Word of God and had given them time to read, study, believe, and become what God would have them be.

We have seen that Paul had written to the church explaining his concern that if he visited them before the divisive issues had been settled, the rift would only increase.  His desire was that each member would submit to God and walk in the truth!  Unity in the church would be manifested by their unity in the Lord!  In this second chapter, Paul continues to deal with them about unity.

  D.  Reasoning with the church to be united.  2 Corinthians 2:1-11

The church is to be founded on the Lord Jesus Christ and built up in His Word.  Each church is the body of Christ and should be able to be recognized as such by both believers and by the world.  The church in Corinth had become a confusing mass of activity which was not recognized by believers and confusing to the world.

Ephesians 4:11-16  And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ: That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.

    1.Resolve their issues with him.  2 Corinthians 2:1-4 

Refer to 2:4 –

         Paul set forth his feelings for them in the strongest terms –

      a.  “…anguish…”  Root of ‘angina’ a pain in his heart

      b.  “…tears…”  His emotional outpouring of his –

      c.  “…love…”  His love for them seeks unity in the Lord.

    2.  Resolve their issues with one another. 2 Corinthians 2:1-11

One of the issues that revealed deep divisions in the church was that of the hesitation of some to discipline the member that had sinned.  He had sinned in such a way that even unbelievers in the community were shocked.  Some members of the church were defending the man because of their ties to him.  He was of their group and they would rather ignore his sin instead of confronting him.  Paul instructed them that they, the entire church,  needed to be right in their actions by following God’s Word and confront him with the desire for him to  repent, and if he refused to repent, remove him from the church.  The instructions had been followed and the man had been removed from the church, but the divisions had remained. Now it seems that those who agreed with Paul  were holding a hard line, hesitating to forgive the offender!  Paul instructed them to forgive and restore the man which is in accord with the will of God revealed through the Word of God.

These issues are with us today and trace back all the way to Cain and Able who disagreed about God’s will in worship.  This disagreement escalated into division among brethren and ended in a murderous rage.  It is a dangerous situation in the church and the way is opened for Satan to scatter the church or keep the church from its purpose.  It simply becomes a religious meeting.

  E.  Related his desire to visit them.  2 Corinthians 2:12-13

       Paul’s desire to hear a report about them from Titus prompted him to

       travel toward them and intercept Titus along the way.

  F.  Reminded them of the results of the preaching.   

• Corinthians 2:14-17

 1. Paul used the triumphal entry of Roman legions as they led their

captives into the city.

         Incense would be lighted to give an aroma as they entered the city.

         2:14-16

1. The victors would smell the incense burning and prepare for their

victory celebration.

• The captives would smell the incense burning and prepare for

 their execution.

          Throughout history, the gospel is sweet to those who believe but it

          is bitter to those who reject it.  It is, as Jesus is to unbelievers, an

          offense. 

1 Corinthians 1:18  For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.

1 Peter 2:7-8  Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, And a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed.

And to the pretenders –

Matthew 13:21  Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended.

• Paul shared another well known illustration declaring his honesty

in preaching the Word of God.   2 Corinthians 2:17

1. The ‘many’.  ‘They’ as those dishonest salesmen in the market

 who put good products over the bad, deceiving their customers.

• Paul and the missionaries were honest in their preaching of the

Word of God.

The Word of God had been preached in power and truth and the evidence was seen in their own lives.  They needed to come together in truth and commit themselves wholly to the work that God had prepared them for –

Matthew 28:18-20  And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.

Now we turn to –

II.  The Exhortation to understanding.  2 Corinthians 3:1-7:4

  A.  The influence of the Word of God.  2 Corinthians 3:1-18

The difference in the message of those troubling the church was in the Judaizer’s teaching of grace + law.  Paul reminds them of God’s working through him to them in grace which led to liberty.  He spoke to them of the influence he had on them which revealed itself in their lives.

The ministry of Paul was questioned, yet the proof of the ministry was in their own selves.  Their testimony of salvation was the testimony of Paul’s ministry!  The message for us today is seen in these three things –

1. Our influence on others is a reflection of who we are! 

2 Corinthians 3:1-3

      a.  Influence for good.  For example – Andrew

John 1:40-42  One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother. He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone.

      b.  Influence for evil.

        1).  The power of evil.

Genesis 3:1  Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?

        2).  The practice of evil.

2 Samuel 13:3,4  But Amnon had a friend, whose name was Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David’s brother: and Jonadab was a very subtil man.  And he said unto him, Why art thou, being the king’s son, lean from day to day? wilt thou not tell me? And Amnon said unto him, I love Tamar, my brother Absalom’s sister.

2 Samuel 13:32-33  And Jonadab, the son of Shimeah David’s brother, answered and said, Let not my lord suppose that they have slain all the young men the king’s sons; for Amnon only is dead: for by the appointment of Absalom this hath been determined from the day that he forced his sister Tamar. Now therefore let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart, to think that all the king’s sons are dead: for Amnon only is dead.

• Our relationship with God is the basis of who we are – law or

 grace.    2 Corinthians 3:4-16

We are not saved by the Law!  The law was never designed to save, it was designed to convict of the need to be saved –

Galatians 3:24-25  Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith. But after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.

This group that had come into the church in Corinth was trying to influence them to deny grace and embrace the law – saved by grace/kept by law.  The law was good in that it informed man that –

1. We are lost and under condemnation – we cannot keep the whole

 law.

• We are loved in that God gave His Son that we might have eternal

life!

John 3:16-18  For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

Not because they did not keep the law, but because of their unbelief!   –

Ephesians 2:8-9  For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.

    3.  Our reflection should be that of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. 

         2 Corinthians 3:17,18

Galatians 2:20  I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

Romans 12:1-2  I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

         His working inwardly will be revealed outwardly – Does the image

         of Jesus Christ reflect law or grace?

    4.Our response is manifested in our service unto the Lord. 

2 Corinthians 4:1-6

         Paul, in his own defense and under the influence of God –

 Ephesians 5:18  And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the Spirit;

– declared that he had determined above all things to rely on God for the following things –

      a.  Courage.  4:1  “…faint not…”

        1).  The definition of the word used.  “to give in, to lose courage”

        2).  The desire was to be strengthened by the mercy of God to not

              lose heart!

Paul encouraged the Hebrews as to how to keep their courage and not to faint, not to get discouraged and quit.  He was able to encourage them through the power of God working in his life –

Hebrews 12:1-3  Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.

b. Commitment to truth.  The results of ministry belong to God are

not to be forced.     4:2

         Today we are involved in the culture of success.  We put pressure

         on ourselves to meet standards set by the world and sometimes are

         inclined to use less than honest methods to reach those goals.

         While Paul declared that he could speak to all men of all cultures

         and standings about the gospel, he did not modify the truth to make

         it more attractive to them.  He was not involved in ‘seeker

         sensitive ministry’.

        1).  Are numbers of those saved, baptized, and instructed important

              to God?  Yes!

        2).  Are numbers of those saved, baptized, and instructed the

              measure of success?  No!

              Notice that Paul never mentioned congregation size or building

              programs.  He commended the churches for their faith, their

              hope and their love!

1 Thessalonians 1:7-8  So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia. For from you sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Macedonia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not to speak any thing.

• Consistency   4:3-6

           Paul’s ministry was the preaching of the Word of God.  He was

           convinced that the –

          1).  Opposition was spiritually conceived.  4:3,4

Remember how Satan had contemplated how he could destroy the testimony of Job?  This is his pattern, to know all about the person he plans to destroy.  We see this same plan in Satan’s temptation of Jesus as recorded in Matthew 4: 3-9  – each suggestion was carefully presented to appeal to Jesus. 

            a).  The lust of the flesh    Matthew 4:3         food

                  Passion

            b).  The lust of pride         Matthew 4:5,    to be ministered unto,

                  Position

                   (Note that Satan used Scripture – Psalm 91:11,12.  Refer to –

                   2 Corinthians 11:14  And no marvel; for Satan himself is

                   transformed into an angel of light.

                   He was not tempting Jesus to destroy His life, but to prove

                   His deity before the priest)

            c).  The lust of the eyes     Matthew 4:8,9         kingdoms,

                  Possessions

          2).  Overcoming the spiritual blindness is the work of the Spirit of

                God and cannot be accomplished by physical means.  We refer

                to Paul’s letters to other churches –

Romans 1:15-16  So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

Romans 10:13,14,17  For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? …..So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.

1 Corinthians 1:17-21  For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God. For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where is the disputer of this world? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For after that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe.

          3).  Obedience to the Lord is the testimony of the Lord in His

                 servants.  4:5a,6

                They presented Jesus Christ and then themselves, the servants

                of Jesus Christ.  Note his testimony to Timothy –

1 Timothy 1:15-16  This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief. Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting.

Our family and friends see a difference in our lives –

1 Peter 4:4  Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you:

Do they see a difference in our lives? 

Do we present the message of the Gospel in word and in deed?

2 Peter 3:3-4  Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation.

B.  The Influence of the Work of God.  2 Corinthians 4:7-17

    1.  The power of God working in man.  2 Corinthians 4:7-10

1. The declaration.  4:7

           Paul reminded the church that men are just vessels of clay.  When

           one inspects a vase that they believe may be valuable, they look

           for the maker’s mark.  It is not the clay, it is the talent of the

           Maker that sets it apart.  Another important aspect of the vessel is

           how useful it is.  The value is based on that which the vessel

           contains.  Paul testified that they were vessels of clay, but that

           their strength was in that they were filled with God.

b. The demonstration.  4:8-10

           The children of God have the same troubles and trials as all men

           deal with, but the believer’s have the advantage – the power of

           God working in them for God’s glory!

    2.  The purpose of God.  2 Corinthians 4:11-15  (vs. 15 – His glory)

Paul informed them that the dangers and life threatening situations that he and the other missionaries faced were similar to those that Jesus faced in His ministry on earth.  They were encouraged by the Lord’s example –

      a.  The Lord’s warning.  4:11,12

            “The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his

            lord.”

Luke 4:27-30  And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. But he passing through the midst of them went his way,

John 8:59  Then took they up stones to cast at him: but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by.

John 10:38-39  But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand,

John 19:16-18  Then delivered he him therefore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst.

They were not only encouraged by the Lord’s example, they were enabled by the Lord.  They were not living in their own power, but through the Lord’s power –

      b.  The Lord’s witness in their lives.  4:13-15

        1).  The Preaching.  4:13

          a).  Believing God involves hearing His Word, and the Holy Spirit

                working that Word into our hearts and minds, mixing it with

                faith, resulting in a new life, a living spirit, a new creature in

                Christ Jesus!

Hebrews 4:2  For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it.

Romans 10:14  How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?

Romans 10:17  So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.

          b).  Believing God involves speaking.

            (1).  God’s Word is not seed to be kept in the storehouse, it is to

                    be broadcast out into the world.

            (2).  God’s Word is not dead, it is living and struggles to get out

                    and accomplish its purpose!

Jeremiah 20:9  Then I said, I will not make mention of him, nor speak any more in his name. But his word was in mine heart as a burning fire shut up in my bones, and I was weary with forbearing, and I could not stay.

        2).  The Presentation.  4:14 

               Paul was looking forward to a glorious time as we stand

               together before our wonderful Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ!

               To see Him, face to face!

Colossians 1:27-28  To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus:

        3).  The Proclamation.  4:15

               As these vessels are used as service pieces unto the Lord, they

               may be chipped, cracked, broken, old and fragile, but

               throughout it all, they reveal their contents – filled with the

               blessed Holy Spirit and bringing forth glory unto God!

               The worst thing is not to be broken in His service, it is to be set

               on the shelf and deemed unusable.

               Not only did the life of Jesus Christ bring glory to God, but

               also His suffering and death –

Luke 23:47  Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous man.

    3.  The Praise unto God.  2 Corinthians 4:16-18   Refer to 4:1

Paul completed his thoughts as he began them – “For which cause we faint not…”

All that is now is temporary and will soon pass away.  We must keep our eyes on all of that which is everlasting – the glory of God and the souls of men.

Colossians 3:1-4  If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with him in glory.

    4.  The Promise of God.  2 Corinthians 5:1-10    “…we have…”

Paul declared that he was able to serve the Lord with his whole being according to the working of God in him and through the promise of God to him, and to all that believe.  We can be encouraged by those things that we know ‘we have’ through the Lord. 

      a.  Review of that which we have solely by the grace of God  –

        1).  We have redemption.  It is all of the Lord.

          a).  We are sinners in need of the Saviour.   “For all have sinned…”

          b).  We have no hope of ourselves.  “…and come short of the glory

                of God.”

          c).  Nothing in us pleases God. 

Isaiah 64:6  But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.

          d).  The common statement of our day is “you deserve it”.  What

                do we really deserve –  “For the wages of sin is death…”

          e).  We are redeemed from death unto life only because God loves

                 us and gave Himself for us!   “…but the gift of God is eternal

                 life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”

Ephesians 1:7  In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;

Colossians 1:14  In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins:

Romans 5:1,2  Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.

1 John 3:14  We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death.

1 Corinthians 2:12  Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God.

        f).  He ransomed us from the bondage of sin and death by the only

              payment that is accepted – His life!

1 Timothy 2:3-6  For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.

        2).  We have direction.  It is from the Lord.  We are saved from

              death and we are saved to life!  If we are to live, we must have

              directions, which the Lord gives us through His Word and

              actuated through His Spirit.

1 Corinthians 2:16  For who hath known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the mind of Christ.

2 Peter 1:19  We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:

        3).  We have consolation in the Lord.  This life is not easy.  We are

              emotional creations and we need comfort and consolation.

Hebrews 4:14-15  Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.

Hebrews 6:19  Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and stedfast, and which entereth into that within the veil;

Ephesians 3:12  In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him.

1 John 2:1  My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:

1 John 5:14-15  And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us: And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions that we desired of him.

        4).  We have a ministry unto the Lord.  Having received His gift

              and being directed by Him, we have a responsibility to

              be witnesses.  Every believer has a ministry to tell and show

              others the Good News of  Jesus Christ.

2 Corinthians 4:1  Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as we have received mercy, we faint not;

2 Corinthians 4:7  But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.

1 John 1:7  But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.

Paul was reminding the Corinthian church and those others in the area that He was saved by grace, guided by the Lord, and giving them the good news of God, not only for salvation but also for living.  Now, they had a responsibility to believe and do.  If they were divided in their loyalties, they would not accomplish the will of God.  They needed to know the truth of God (Doctrine), adhere to it, and share it.

One of the main questions submitted to Christians is this “If you are right, why are there so many denominations (kinds of churches).  The answer is quite simple.  Because many do not think that doctrine is important, that the Bible is the standard of our life and directs us into truth.  This is why we must know and do God’s Word.  We need to be good witnesses unto the Lord –

“And ye shall be my witnesses…” 

Paul has defended himself and the missionaries against the accusations from a group trying to gain control of the church.  He has explained the truth and exhorted them to consider and understand how God works in them manifesting His power, revealing His purpose, and is worthy of praise.  Paul then taught the believers to understand the preeminence of God in their lives.   Read 4:18

To speak for Paul, we may say that he was saying “You say that I am weak, my health is bad, my body is broken, my speech is poor.   You say the truth and that is okay because this ministry is not about me!  It is the Lord who reveals His strength in my weakness!  I look forward to the day that this weakness of this body is put off and the new body from above is put on.  I look forward to that day, but now there is work to be done, service to be rendered and a day of reckoning to face – so I will keep on and proclaim –

    4.  The Preeminence of God.  2 Corinthians 5:1-10   as seen in –

      a.  Our Person.  5:1-4

The influence of the work of God.  We recognize that our being, body-soul-spirit, are of God.

1 Corinthians 6:19-20  What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.

When we understand this truth, knowing that God has the preeminence – we bow to him in humility and submission and we echo the words of –

         Nathanael –   “…Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King

         of Israel.”

         Peter –  Luke 5:8  “…he fell down at Jesus’ knees, saying, Depart

         from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord.

         Martha –  “Yea, Lord: I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of

         God, which should come into the world.”

         Thomas – “My Lord and My God”.

When is the last time that you just thought about Jesus our Lord and praised Him?  Not in church, not in prayer time, not in a time you have set apart to think about Him, but just a time that you thought about how wonderful He is!

          1).  We serve Him in these temporary bodies. He has the

                preeminence!

Hebrews 12:1-3  Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds.

          2).  We look forward to serving Him into eternity – what we will

                 be.

Revelation 22:3  And there shall be no more curse: but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his servants shall serve him:

The preeminence of God as seen in –

      b.  His Presence.  5:5-9

Acts 4:13  Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.

        1).  We are conscious of spiritual truth – whether we can see it or

               not.

               “… given unto us the earnest of the Spirit.”

             The Lord has given us Himself in order that we may know those

             things which we could not know otherwise!

1 Corinthians 2:12-14  Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.

        2).  We are confident that we are accepted in Him.

               “…that, whether present or absent, we may be accepted of

               him.”

              We are His, not of ourselves, but of Him.  Life or death, we are

              His!

Ephesians 1:6-7  To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace;

The preeminence of God as seen in –

      c.  The Proof – our lives.  5:10 – 16    

        1).  Our standing before God.  5:10

Do we look forward to the judgment day?

The day is coming when we will answer for our actions, but not only for our actions – we will answer for our motives, the reason for the actions.  Paul told them that he lived his life and ministered unto the Lord with this truth before him – the Judge of all things is keeping records of how we lived – not only what we did, but why.  He is going to judge accordingly – some for evil, some for good.

          a).  An example of the evil works – Seeking to have preeminence. 

2 Timothy 4:10   For Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world, and is departed unto Thessalonica

Demas made his choice, but we should take no pleasure in his judgment.  If he did not repent and confess, getting his life right with the Lord, it will be a terrible time for him as he stands before the judge and gives an account –

1 Corinthians 3:13-15  Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.

          b).  An example of good works – Seeking the glory of God.

2 Timothy 4:7-8  I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith: Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love his appearing.

Conclusion:  The Lord has commanded us to know His will and to do it “…teaching them to observe all things which I have commanded you…”  We have been instructed in the Word.  The question is, will we stand before the Lord at this time and ask Him to examine our lives and reveal to us our condition? 

        2).  Our standing before men.  5:11-21  He is an example of God’s

              workmanship and so he –

          a).  Set forth his priorities.  5:11-16

            (1).  Purity.  5:11

              (a).  He preached with urgency.  5:11a

         Hebrews 10:31  It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the

         living God.

              (b).  He preached with consistency. 5:11b

                [1].  He knew that God knew his heart – the reason he

                        proclaimed the gospel.

                [2].  He hoped that the people knew his heart. 

            (2).  Passion.  5:12,13  He had given them all of himself, not just

                   an outward performance.

            Paul had the pure motives and the passion of the Lord Jesus

            Christ and was accused of not acting rationally. People who do

            not care for the souls of men often rebuke those who do by

            accusing them of trying to focus attention on themselves, to feel

            self-important by claiming they have “the truth”! 

Acts 26:24-25  And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad. But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness.

Paul was an example of the servant who followed His Lord!

1 John 2:5-6  But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.

Mark 3:21  And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.

Paul stated that he was the messenger presenting the promise from the Messiah.  He was not ashamed of this service –

Romans 1:16  For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

            (3).  Principle.  5:14-16

Paul set forth the purpose he woke up to each day.  It was not about self exaltation or personal achievement, it was about the love of God and His purpose.  He set forth his reason for living in these simple statements –

              (a).  Christ died for all and all need to be saved.  5:14a

              (b).  All men are dead and in need of the Saviour.   5:14b

              (c).  The saved are not only sons but servants.   5:15

Romans 10:14  How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?

              (d).  The servants are not self-seeking, but they are soul

                      seeking!  5:16

  “…though we have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more.”

He was known to them as Jesus of Nazareth, the carpenter’s son.  His mother was Mary and his brothers and sisters were among them.  He is known like that no more!

There were some in Corinth who sought to elevate themselves through claims of having been with Jesus Christ while He ministered in the flesh.  While this would be a blessing, it was only an advantage if they knew Him in the Spirit.  It is those who know Him in the Spirit that are blessed.  Judas Iscariot and Pontius Pilate spoke with Him in the flesh and how does that fact help them now? 

Judas Iscariot, a Jew

Pilate, a Gentile 

Judas Iscariot an ordinary man of Israel

Pontius Pilate, a powerful governor of Rome over Israel

They both knew Jesus of Nazareth after the flesh

They are both sharing a place of torment in Hell.

What good would it do to know them after the flesh?

Impressed by their standing in the world?  All that they had is gone.  Even their names are detestable!

What good did their knowing Jesus only after the flesh do them?

Paul determined to speak to all men equally without fear or favour.  Their person, power, or position did not change the face that they were sinners in need of a Saviour!

Paul had declared the preeminence of God in his own life and the expectation of God for all His children.  He set forth the believer’s priorities and then he –

          b).  Set forth believer’s position.   5:17-21  The wonderful truth to

                the praise of God!              

                We are  –

            (1).  Redeemed – a new relationship in Christ  5:17a

                   “… Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new

                   creature:…”

The preeminence of God is seen in that we are saved, not of ourselves, but of Him!  He paid the price for our sin, death, and provides salvation to whosoever will come to Him in faith –

Romans 5:6-9  For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him.

Titus 2:14  Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.

1 Peter 1:18-19  Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot:

                    We are –

            (2).  Renewed.  5:17b  

                    “…he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold,

                     all things are become new.”

God did not just promise to save us when we die and get to Heaven.  He did not say “Do the best you can and when you die, look me up and I will see what I can do for you”.  He completely changed us now at the moment of salvation.  The believer is not becoming a new creature, he has been made a new creature!  Have the old things of your life passed away?  Have the things of God replaced them? 

Ephesians 4:24  And that ye put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness.

                    We are –

            (3).  Reconciled.  5:18a    “to bring together”

                    “…who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ…”

God did not make peace with man through a treaty of compromise!  God did not change – man must change (repent) and surrender unconditionally. 

Colossians 1:20-22  And, having made peace through the blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say, whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled In the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight:

God has accepted our surrender in Jesus Christ –

Romans 10:13  For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.

                    We are –

            (4).  Representatives.  5:18b-20       As ambassadors, we must

                    remember –

              (a). Who we are representing – the Lord.  This may sound very

                     basic, but it seems that it is an easy thing to forget!

              (b).  Why we are representing the Lord.  People are lost,

                      condemned to eternal separation from God in Hell.

              (c).  How we are to be representing Him –

                      proclaiming the Gospel that they might be reconciled to God.

                    We are –

            (5).  Righteous.  5:21

                   We did not become righteous.  God has made us righteous in

                   Him.  This is the message of the ambassador of Christ – the

                   same that Paul declared in  –

Romans 1:15-17  So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.

C.  The Influence of the Will of God.  2 Corinthians 6:1,2.

        Read  2 Timothy 2:2

Paul exhorted Timothy and Titus as pastors of churches to instruct the churches in this ministry.  We need to know God’s Word and be able to share the truth of it, being able to share the application of it.  Paul exhorted Titus to teach the people how to be examples for each other (Titus 2:1-7).  We need to know how to live the life God has given us. We are Ambassadors – it is OUR ministry!  Let’s look closely at this verse today and see what Paul is teaching us.

1. We have a ministry of learning.  “…and the things that thou hast

heard of me among many witnesses…”

      a.  This ministry begins with believing.

      b.  Believing develops into caring – to be concerned.

      c.  Care leads to studying.

        1).  We know very little when we first believed.

        2).  Even after study, the knowledge needs to be applied or it will

              be lost to us.

• We have the ministry of knowing.  “…the same commit thou to

 faithful men…”

      In order to commit, there must be trust!

      a.  there must be a relationship among the brethren.

      b.  there must be fellowship as friends.

      c.  There must be knowledge of one another as fellow-labourers. 

           2 Corinthians 5:17-20.             Note especially vs. 19

2 Corinthians 5:17-20  Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new. And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God.

• We have the ministry of willing service.  “…who shall be able to

 teach others also.”

      a.  Willing to know doctrine.  This is truth.  What it is. 

1 Timothy 4:6  If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.

1 Timothy 4:13  Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine.

1 Timothy 4:16  Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee.

b. Willing to teach doctrine.  This is the application of truth.  What it

 means.

2 Timothy 2:24-25  And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth;

This leads to the following exhortation in 2 Corinthians 6 which we will look to next week.  Today we want to assure ourselves that we desire to do the will of God.  We must follow the pattern of the Lord –

Hebrews 13:20-21  Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, Make you perfect in every good work to do his will, working in you that which is wellpleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

        We all have a ministry that begins with salvation.  Everyone has a

        part in serving the Lord.

We  have learned from Paul’s exhortation to us, through his letters to the Corinthians and to Timothy, that we have a ministry and we are to apply ourselves to this ministry with all that we are.  This is the nature of Paul as he noted in his letters to the church in Rome –

Romans 1:15-16  So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.

We are to be willing servants of the Lord and apply our service knowing the Truth (what it is), teaching the Truth (what it means), and living the Truth, (how it works).

We must look to God’s Word and learn from this portion of Scripture what is involved in living the will of God.  We understand that there is a difference between knowing and doing.  We also understand that some do not ‘do’ because of what they know!  There are times that being a child of God comes with a cost, and we must be willing to bear that cost for the glory of God. You may never be called upon to suffer as a Christian and we honestly pray that suffering will never be necessary in your life, but if it comes we must be prepared to face it.

In 2 Corinthians 6:1,2 we are told that we have received a ministry and a mandate.  We must not waste that which the Lord has given.  Paul’s defense of faithful service is threefold, using the words ‘in’, ‘as’, and ‘by’. 

c. Willing to live doctrine.  This is the method to use the knowledge.                                               

How it works

        1).  Steadfast in the Lord.  6:3-10. As examples, Paul set forth –

          a).  Their honesty.  6:3, 4a.  “…giving no offence…approving

                ourselves…”

                As in every area of life, ministry requires that we reject those

                negative aspects of our nature and manifest the positive.  Paul

                spoke in detail to this issue in  Colossians 3:1-17 and also

                Peter exhorts us –

1 Peter 5:1-3  The elders which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed: Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock.

          b).  Their endurance.  6:4b,5        “in”

Paul was writing with twofold authority in this case which the Corinthians were well aware of – the leadership of God and Paul along with the missionaries with him had personal experience “in” all of these things.  Note some examples recorded by Luke in the book of Acts –

Acts 13:45, 50  But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming……

But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts.

Acts 14:19-20  And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead. Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe.

Acts 16:19-24  And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, And brought them to the magistrates, saying, These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. And the multitude rose up together against them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks.

If they did not love the Lord, the saints, and the lost, would they continue “in” these troubles to preach the gospel and to teach the truth?  They could keep on because of –

          c).  Their empowerment.  6:6,7   “by”    By God’s power

                The grace of God was working in their lives.  He gave them

                both –

            (1).  Their motives.  6:6a  We may refer back to Paul’s statement

                    to remember the attitude which drove their actions – read

                    2 Corinthians 4:15-18

            (2).  Their might.  6:6b,7

              (a).  The preparation.  6:6b,7a   No accusation can stand or

                      reproach attach itself –

Galatians 5:22-23  But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, Meekness, temperance: against such there is no law.

              (b).  The power.  6:7b  Refer to Ephesians 6:10-18

          d).  Their example.  6:8-10   “as”.     House built upon the Rock.

Referring back to the opening statement –

2 Corinthians 6:3-4  Giving no offence in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed: But in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God…  ‘

Paul declared the steadfastness of their love –

            (1).  Whether applauded or derided

            (2).  Whether afflicted or protected

            (3).  Whether affluent or impoverished

Philippians 4:11-13  Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be content. I know both how to be abased, and I know how to abound: every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me.

Paul had learned to set his heart on those things that were of eternal importance.  His motive for preaching and teaching was pure, not seeking to promote himself but seeking to glorify the Lord.  He and the other missionaries had learned from the Lord that which is truly important in life

Matthew 6:19-21  Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

The Lord’s will was the delight of his life.  We see the influence of the will of God in action in this letter.  What about you?  Do you see yourself reflected

Now we see the exhortation to be –

        2).  Separated unto the Lord.  6:11-1

          (a).  Their attitudes.  6:11-13

Why did Paul turn to this theme following his declaration of being steadfast in the Lord?  What was he instructing the believers to do? 

First, he told them that they should love him as a father in the ministry of God.  He told them that he had loved them and that he had said and done all that he could do to convince them of that love –

2 Corinthians 6:11  O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, our heart is enlarged.

            (1).  Their love was due him.

Paul loved the Lord and loved the souls of Corinth.  He traveled to the city and preached the good news of salvation to them.  He followed in the foot steps of Jesus and now looked for the believers to return that love.  They were to love the Lord –

         1 John 4:19  We love him, because he first loved us.

…and they were to love the Lord’s servants –

Hebrews 13:7  Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation.

Hebrews 13:17  Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you.

Paul then told them that he was not keeping them from showing him love.  He was not doing anything to keep them away from him.  They were the ones who were not offering their love to him.

1 John 4:21  And this commandment have we from him, That he who loveth God love his brother also.

            (2).  Their love was not being stopped by him.

2 Corinthians 6:12  Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels.

           (3).  Their love should have been given to him as he had given his love to them.

2 Corinthians 6:13  Now for a recompence in the same, (I speak as unto my children,) be ye also enlarged.

          (b).  Their actions.  Right actions are based on right attitudes.

                  6:14-18

Here Paul took them back to the opening statement in this chapter – “We then, as workers together with him, beseech you also that ye receive not the grace of God in vain.”  Paul instructed them by God’s grace –

            (1).  Do not listen to false accusations.  Paul loved them and they

                    should love him.

            (2).  Do not live according to false teaching.  

We must understand that truth and lies do not mix.  They are opposed to each other.  The poison of a lie is obvious.  If you take a lie and add truth to it, it is still a lie.  If you take truth and add a lie to it, it becomes a lie.  Truth cannot be mixed with anything but truth!          

John 8:44  Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

When we get saved, God cleanses us from all unrighteousness. While we are still in these bodies of flesh and will commit sin, we are no longer sinners by nature.  We have a new nature which is guided by the Spirit of God.  Before we were saved, we thought just as the demons thought – notice what they said when they faced Jesus – Matthew 8:29 “…they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus thou Son of God?”   When we get saved, our cry to God changes.  Note –

Romans 8:14-15  For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.                

God has given us grace that we may be able to live for Him. 

Therefore we are to be –

Separated together in right thinking and actions –

              [a].  Separated from unrighteousness.  6:14-16   The practice of

                     the world.

                     As we learn what we should do, we should then just do it!

                     This involves a twofold commitment –

                [1].  Putting old things away.  (Putting them behind us)

                [2].  Keeping old things put away.  (Not going back to the old

                        things)

Hebrews 12:1-2  “Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us…”

              [b].  Separated unto righteousness       6:17,18    The presence of

                      the Lord.

“…and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.”

Conclusion:

Ephesians 5:6-8  Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore partakers with them. For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light:

Are you a child of God having trusted in Him by faith through His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ?

        3).  Sanctified unto the Lord.  7:1

2 Corinthians 7:1  Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.

          a).  Righteousness of man is unacceptable to God.

Isaiah 64:6  But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.

But, God has provided –

          b).  Righteousness of Jesus satisfied the just demands of God.

            (1).  His active obedience.  Absolute obedience and holiness.

Romans 5:19  For as by one man’s disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous.

            (2).  His passive obedience.  He yielded Himself to the death on

                    the cross.

1 Peter 3:18  For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit:

He has made each believer holy before God.

Hebrews 10:5-10  Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body hast thou prepared me: In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had no pleasure. Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume of the book it is written of me,) to do thy will, O God. Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law; Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

This is our position – we are “…in Christ…”

This being stated – what does Hebrews 12:14 refer to? 

Hebrews 12:14  Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord:

Our responsibility!

It cannot refer to positional holiness – it must refer to practical holiness!

The problem – we immediately begin to make excuses because we now know God’s expectation – “Do you mean that God expects me to live a holy life”?  The answer is YES, and we go all negative as we imagine the list of prohibitions that face us now.  Do not get hysterical – let’s look at this holiness.

          c).  Righteousness of the believer brings glory to God. 

            (1).  The believer is a new creature.  2 Corinthians 5:17

                    (Positional)

            (2).  The believer is equipped by God to live a holy life.

                    (Practical)

1 Corinthians 1:2  Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:

1 Thessalonians 4:7  For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness.

            (3).  The believer is educated by God and enabled to live this life. 

John 14:15-17  If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.

John 16:13-14  Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you.

Titus 2:11-12  For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, Teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;

            d).  Righteousness of the believer is commanded.  It is required

                  for –

              (1).  Fellowship with God.

Ephesians 1:12-15  That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints,       (Negative)

Psalms 66:18  If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me:

            (2).  Personal well-being.

Hebrews 12:6  For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.

1 Corinthians 11:30  For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep.

            (3).  Effective service.

2 Timothy 2:21  If a man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master’s use, and prepared unto every good work.

Ephesians 4:30  And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption.   (Negative)

            (4).  Assurance of salvation.  Galations 5:22,23

1 John 3:3  And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is pure.

Romans 8:14  For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.

Is there evidence of practical holiness in my life.  Remember

Matthew 7:21-23

III.  The Earnest Desire for Unity.  2 Corinthians 7:2-16

Following his explanation in chapters 1 and 2 and exhortation in chapters 3 through 6, Paul revealed that he had received information from Titus that they were improving – that for the most part, they loved Paul and they had treated Titus with respect, caring for him as they should care for the man of God.

An interesting and valuable lesson we have from Paul here is the pattern he used in dealing with a very difficult situation.  The pattern is simple – negative and then positive.  He dealt with their loss of confidence in him and then he referred positively to the information that Titus had delivered to him. The false teachers were still in the church and divisions remained, but Paul would deal with them more specifically in the latter part of this letter.  For now, he had defended himself and the ministry and was preparing to challenge the church to fulfill their responsibility in serving the Lord.

He had reminded them of their foundation, the Lord Jesus Christ, and restored his authority in order to exhort them to their faithful service unto the Lord.  In chapter seven, he reinforced his love and appreciation for them and exhorted them to be single minded in their purpose. 

  A.  The Confession of his undying love for them. 2 Corinthians 7:2,3

1. The declaration of his actions.  7:2  He had been honest with no

other intention than to instruct them in how to know and do God’s will.

    2.  The declaration of his care for them.  7:3

Care is placed in the heart of God’s men for those He sends them to.  I think of the English missionary David Livingstone.  He arrived in Africa in 1840 and served the Lord faithfully until his death there in 1873.  He had been requested many times by those in England to return and retire, to teach and lecture.  He was told that it was too much of a sacrifice to spend his life in Africa, to which he replied –

“For my own part, I have never ceased to rejoice that God has appointed me to such an office. People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Is that a sacrifice which brings its own blest reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? Away with the word sacrifice. Say rather it is a privilege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger, now and then, with a foregoing of the common conveniences and charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the spirit to waver, and the soul to sink; but let this only be for a moment. All these are nothing when compared with the glory which shall be revealed in and for us. I never made a sacrifice.”

The men of Africa of who served the Lord alongside him knew where his love was placed.  When he died, they wrapped his body and carried it to the coast to be returned and buried in England – but before they prepared his body, they took his heart and they buried it in African soil.  They said that is where it belonged. 

The Spirit that was in Paul is in each of us who are saved and we have the privilege of submitting to God as Paul did, and as David Livingstone did, and as millions of other faithful saints of God have whose names we do not know.

David Livingstone spoke of times of wavering, the soul being troubled.  Paul had experienced those things, but he also experienced  –

  B.  The Comfort of the Lord to overcome.  2 Corinthians 7:4-7

    1.  The resolve to press forward.  7:4,5

Note the words that Paul used to describe the difficulties that they faced: “Tribulations, troubles, fightings, fears”.  He was attacked physically and emotionally, yet he refused to allow these things to overcome him and stop him.  He trusted the Lord and kept on. He depended on the Lord –

Ephesians 6:10-13  Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his might. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.

    2.  The reunion with Titus.  7:6

It is a wonderful thing to be used of God to encourage others.  I have spoken many times of this most important ministry of faithfulness.  Is this your ministry?  Is God using you to be an encouragement to others?

    3.  The rejoicing in the good report.  7:7

Proverbs 25:25  As cold waters to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country.

  C.  The Confidence in his actions toward them.  2 Corinthians 7:8-11 

1. The charge brought against them.  7:8 

         Not just an accusation, but making them aware of their sin with the

         purpose of repentance.

As the children of God, we should not enjoy charging someone with wrongdoing.  It is painful to see those you love grieve in guilt and shame over their sin.  It must have been terrible for God to listen to the cries of David, the man after His own heart, as he cried out in desperation over his sin. 

Psalm 32:3-5  When I kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long. For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me: my moisture is turned into the drought of summer. Selah. I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my transgressions unto the LORD; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin.

God kept His correcting hand upon David until David confessed his sin.

The Lord has told us, as a father chastens his child, there is no pleasure in this correcting –

Proverbs 19:18  Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not thy soul spare for his crying.

Often a parent will cry over the correction of the child, but the parent must not relent because it is for the good of the child.  Paul had thoughts of being too harsh, maybe he could have corrected them another way, “…though I did repent…”,  but he knew in his heart the correction was needed.

    2.  The challenge to repent and do right.   7:9

They had been confronted with their sin after a Godly manner – prayerfully and forcefully.  God had been involved, convicting them of their sin –

John 16:8  And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:

The people were sorry, some that they had been caught, but most, that they had been wrong –

    3.  The choice they could make.  7:10    They could –

      a.  Reject the truth in anger.

      b.  Receive the truth and repent.

Paul thanked the Lord for their choice and commended them for –

    4.  The change brought about through repentance.  7:11 

A change in attitude and action had taken place.  Through the confrontation of God’s Word and conviction of God’s Spirit, they had changed from being –

      a.  Unrighteous in their pride

1 Corinthians 5:2  And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hath done this deed might be taken away from among you.

1 Corinthians 5:6  Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?

To being –

      b.  Righteous in their humility and submission to the Lord.

The church had followed a determined course of action: changing their attitudes, confessing their sin, and correcting their actions.  In doing this, they were restored to their fellowship with the Lord and with the Apostle Paul. 

  D.  The Commendation for their submission.  7:12-16

    1.  The desire for them to repent, understanding his purpose.  7:12

The actions of the family, the sinful relationship that Paul rebuked them of in 1 Corinthians 5, had consequences for the church.  Paul did not single out the offended or the offender, but he wrote to the entire church to reprove them and exhort them to repent, discipline the offending member, and restore the unity in the Lord.  Paul had already instructed them in the importance of every member of the church and how the actions of one will effect the whole.   Refer to 1 Corinthians 12:14-27

Note the illustration of how one person’s rebellious acts effected the whole nation of Israel. 

      a.  The instructions given to the people –

           Joshua 6:18, 19, 24.

b.The Inhabitants were being judged due to their rebellion against

 the Lord and their wealth was confiscated, dedicated to the use of

 the Lord. 

Leviticus 18:24-25  Defile not ye yourselves in any of these things: for in all these the nations are defiled which I cast out before you: And the land is defiled: therefore I do visit the iniquity thereof upon it, and the land itself vomiteth out her inhabitants.

      c.  The iniquity of individuals visited by the Lord.

        1).  His judgment of mercy was bestowed on Rahab and her family

              members because of their belief and trust in God.

        2).  His judgment of death upon Achan and his family because of

              their sin.  Read Joshua 7:1,10,19-26       Note that Achan had

              options –

          a).  He concealed his sin.

       His iniquity was known by his family and possibly by others

       involved in the battle who chose not to accuse him.  The items that

       he took could be concealed, but not easily.  The silver would be

       about the size of a 6 inch cube, the gold a three inch ball, and the

       cloth would be easily noticed being so different from what the

       Israelites had been wearing for the past 40 years of wandering in the

       wilderness!  It was not from that region and would be easy to

       identify as different from what they had!  He took things that he had

       to conceal from others and would not be able to use, bringing forth

       only guilt and eventually, condemnation.

          b).  He could have repented and taken the silver, gold, and

                garment to the collection point and told them that he had found

                these items and was bringing to the storehouse.

They found that sin affected everyone!  Paul knew this and instructed the church to deal with the sin!

    2.  The delight in their reaction.  7:13-15

         Titus brought a report of their repentance.

1. Callous to caring.  7:13

           If you will read 1 Corinthians, you will see the changes needed.

           Now they are no longer hard hearted and self-serving, divided.

           They had turned from –

        1).  Rebellious to repentant.

        2).  Hateful to harmonious.

        3).  Suspicious to supporting.

        4).  Accusing to accepting.

        5).  Selfish to sharing. 

Titus came with rejoicing and encouraged Paul and the missionaries when they saw “…the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you all.”  Titus had seen that the church, for the most part, desired to glorify God in all that they did.  He brought with him a –

      b.  Confirmation of Paul’s expectations.  7:14,15

Paul had shared with Titus prayerful anticipation of the condition of the church.  He had established the church through the preaching of the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ and spent a year and a half teaching them the Word of God.  He was confident that they knew the truth, they just needed to submit to the truth!

        1).  They had been instructed in the Word of God, not only in

              theoretical doctrine, but in practical application, even in how to

              care for the men of God.

1 Corinthians 16:10-11  Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be with you without fear: for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do. Let no man therefore despise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he may come unto me: for I look for him with the brethren

.

Now –

        2).  They had applied the Word of God to their lives through their

              actions and gained the heart of Titus and his desire to give a

              good report of them.

3.The decision that they were ready to take part in the offering for

the saints.  7:16

The church had been informed of the offering, but Paul wanted to be sure that they were prepared spiritually to give.  All that is involved in salvation and service is a privilege, the gift of God to man. Paul was rejoicing that the church that had been serving itself for so long was now prepared to serve God for His glory and honour.

Ephesians 3:20-21  Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, Unto him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen.

IV.  The Encouragement in giving.  2 Corinthians 8:1 – 9:15

  A.  Introduction in Giving.

We need to introduce this portion of Paul’s letter  by defining the categories of Giving. We know of ourselves that there are different motives for giving.  The Lord has identified for us some of these motives and it will be a help to us if we study and understand them.  We will look at 4 motives today which have to do with this portion of Scripture –

    1. The principles of  giving.

1. Tithing.  Paul is not instructing them in tithing here, but we

 should be familiar with what tithing is.  It is giving ten percent of that which God has prospered us with.  This tithe belongs to God and so it is not actually our giving it to Him as it is returning it to Him.  God has always kept back for Himself of His own.  In Eden, He kept a tree for Himself.  Abraham gave a tithe to priest Melchizedek, Jacob promised to give God a tenth, the tithe, of all that God prospered him with.  The Law set forth the tithes of the people, where and how they would be collected.  The New Testament says little about the tithe, but that does not mean it has been done away with.  It was before the Law, during the Law, and following the Law.  We are to continue to bring the tithes to the place where God has designated them to be collected, the storehouse – the church.

• Sacrificial.  8:3a  “…for to their power…”.  

Once the tithe has been given, then we may give another offering out of that which we have.  We look at our finances and we determine that, while I could use this money, I am going to give it to the use of others. I am sacrificing my use so that another may use it to meet a need.  Many years ago, the             missionary Bob Hughes, who ministered in Cebu, Philippines, was preaching at a church in Texas.  He was speaking about giving.  He said that the pastor told him that he had done some figuring on the amount the people spent each month on cigarettes and snuff, coming up with a thousand dollars a month!  “Can you imagine, a thousand dollars going up every month in spit and smoke”.  The people could give up something to give more!

      c.  Faith.    8:3b  “… and beyond their power they were willing of

           themselves.” 

           Have you ever done all that you could do, you had reached the

           end of your resources and to do more, you had to reach out to

           others for help?  I was watching a television show called

           “funniest videos” some years ago.  I suppose that they may be

           thought to be funny afterwards, but not so much in the moment!

           A young man had set up a weight bench in his room,

           prepared the weights, and set up a camera to document his

           achievement.  He settled himself on the bench, looked at the

           camera, and then concentrated on the weights upon him on the

           bar.  He carefully took hold and lifted them off the frame and

           tried to lift them straight above him.  He struggled for a moment

           and then the weight pressed down on him.  He was trying with all

           his strength to lift the bar but could not.  He continued for a

           moment and then knew he had done all that he could do.  He

           cried out “Mum!  Mum! MUM!  He had given all he could

           according to his power, and now he needed help to go beyond his

           power.

          Our situation is not dealing with a physical situation, but the

          principle is the same. When we desire to give by faith, we need to

          cry out to God, “Lord please help me to give more”  Lord please

          provide that I may give”.  How often do these words come

          forth out of  our hearts unto the Lord? “Beyond their power –

          giving by faith!

•   Abundance.  Another category of giving is out of our abundance.

 You may be financially well off.  You tithe and you give offerings cheerfully, but you have enough that you do not need to give up anything that you need or want – to give sacrificially.  You have enough that you never come to the point of needing help to give more.  How are you to give through the grace of God?  A couple of weeks ago in the youth class, we spoke of Jesus commending the widow woman for giving her two coins in the offering. He also spoke of the wealthy giving much in the offering.  Note carefully that Jesus did not condemn the wealthy for giving much.  He was speaking to his disciples and sharing that the widow had given more than the wealthy – she gave all that she had while they gave and still had wealth in abundance. He was commending her trust in God.  The wealthy can give out of their abundance, knowing that they will not be exalted by how much they give, but with how much they love!

• The practice of giving. 

We will examine the practice of giving and the results that                   follow through the accounts of an honest man and a dishonest couple as recorded in Acts chapters 4 and 5.

      a.  The Honest givers.  Acts 4:36,37

        1).  The purpose.  Acts 4:34a    Members of the church had needs,

              as well as others in the community. 

        2).  The practice.  Acts 4:34b,35  Sharing what they had with

              others.

        3).  The Praise.   Acts 4:36  The love for God and for the people is

              seen through the actions of Barnabas. 

      b.  The Dishonest givers.  Acts 5:1-11

        1).  The purpose.  To receive the praise of the people.

        2).  The presumption.  They lied to the church about the offering.

        3).  The punishment.  They lied to God when they lied to the

              church.  They were punished accordingly!

        4).  The Principle. 

               “…Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was

               sold, was it not in thine own power”?

               The money belonged to Annanias and Saphira.  God promotes

               private property and the opportunities of ownership.  He did

               not make a demand upon them.  They desired the praise of the

               people and determined a price they were willing to pay for

               it.  God did not judge them because they did not give.  He

               judged them because they lied about giving. 

2 Corinthians 9:7  Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.

We can understand the instruction that Paul gave to the church, as we will see more of as we continue through this letter, that offerings that acceptable to God begin in your hearts and develop into actions.  God looks at the reason that you give to determine whether the offering is acceptable or not.

Romans 12:1-2  I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

Thought – how is your heart?  I pray that each one of us will serve the Lord with a pure heart and that we give ourselves unto Him completely.  When He has us, He has all that we are and all that we have.

B.  The Example of grace giving.  2 Corinthians 8:1-5

    1.  The condition of the churches.  2 Corinthians 8:2a

      a.  They were planted in adversity.

Acts 17:4-5  And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a few. But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people.

      b.  They produced faith in affliction.

1 Thessalonians 1:5-7  For our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner of men we were among you for your sake. And ye became followers of us, and of the Lord, having received the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy Ghost: So that ye were ensamples to all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia.

      c.  They prospered in the grace of God. 

1 Thessalonians 3:2-6  And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellowlabourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith: That no man should be moved by these afflictions: for yourselves know that we are appointed thereunto. For verily, when we were with you, we told you before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it came to pass, and ye know. For this cause, when I could no longer forbear, I sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, and our labour be in vain. But now when Timotheus came from you unto us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see you:

    2.  The conviction of the churches to give.  2 Corinthians 8:2b,3

      a.  They were encouraged in spite of their poverty.

      b.  They were encouraged in spite of their position in the community

           –  looked down on.

      c.  They were encouraged by the grace of God in their lives!

Based on this encouragement, they made their demand and put forth –

• The claim of the churches as to their right to give. 

2 Corinthians 8:4

         “… Praying us with much entreaty that we would receive the

         gift…”

“Who are you to tell us that we cannot take part in this fellowship of ministry”!

    4.  The consecration of the churches unto the Lord.  2 Corinthians 8:5

      a.  Dedicated to the Lord. 

Romans 12:1  I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service.

      b.  Directed by His Word. 

Romans 12:2  And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.

        1).  Convinced of the principle of giving. 

James 2:15-17  If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.

        2).  Committed to the principle of providing. 

God ordained that man would work for his provisions.  Even when God supernaturally provided the Manna in the wilderness, men had to go forth each day and collect it, enough only for each day!  The people in these churches trusted the Lord in giving what they had, and in seeking more from the Lord to give, determining to work each day for the provision of God.  They asked God to bless the work of their hands and provide abundantly.  Remember God’s promise of provision in –

Leviticus 25:19-22  And the land shall yield her fruit, and ye shall eat your fill, and dwell therein in safety. And if ye shall say, What shall we eat the seventh year? behold, we shall not sow, nor gather in our increase: Then I will command my blessing upon you in the sixth year, and it shall bring forth fruit for three years. And ye shall sow the eighth year, and eat yet of old fruit until the ninth year; until her fruits come in ye shall eat of the old store.

They were to trust God to bless their work by being obedient to Him.  They would not just sit back and expect God to pick up the check.  They would enter into the fields and serve Him though their labour.  The Macedonian churches had learned this principle and trusted God accordingly.  Gave through the grace of God.

The grace of God is not to be presumed upon, it is to be planned for, seeking the leadership of God.

Philippians 4:19  But my God shall supply all your need according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus.

    5.The conclusion to be drawn from their participation. 

2 Corinthians 8:1 

1. God’s grace is sufficient for all of their needs and for their desires

 to fellowship in the work of the Lord.

      b.  God’s grace is often unused through lack of faith.

The Macedonian churches took advantage of the wonderful grace of God and did not want to leave anything behind.

  C.  The Encouragement to grace giving.  2 Corinthians 8:6-10

The Macedonian churches were manifesting the blessings of God that Paul testified of in his letter to the church in Thessalonica at a later date –

2 Thessalonians 1:2-4  Grace unto you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. We are bound to thank God always for you, brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you all toward each other aboundeth; So that we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God for your patience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye endure:

He trusted that the grace of God and the peace of God that had already been working in them would continue to abound.  He praised the Lord for their growing faith and their enduring love for one another, even through persecutions and tribulations.  This is the soil in which the seed of the Word of God had grown in them and their example had –

    1.  Created an urgency to act.  2 Corinthians 8:6  

         Titus had been involved in organizing the offering in Corinth. Paul

         urged Titus to return, challenging them by the faith of the

         Macedonian churches to complete the offering that they had

         promised to collect, not as they had begun, simply through a

         desire to help, but now to give according to the grace of God.

         Titus was to encourage them that their giving should be –

• Consistent with the grace of God in every area of their lives. 

2 Corinthians 8:7

God desires to have the whole person and to bless accordingly.  He perfects the believer in correct proportions that He may build His church to glorify Him.

Ephesians 1:22-23  And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, Which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.

The Lord is concerned how He is manifested to the world!

Ephesians 4:15-16  But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: From whom the whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.

They had everything they needed, yet they had been holding back in this area of giving.

Paul was encouraging them by –

    3.  Coaching, not commanding.  2 Corinthians 8:8 

         Paul had provided them with the opportunity to give, not by

         commandment, but because of their love for the Lord and His

         people – to have the same mind as the Lord, united in their service,

         which includes giving.   “…let this mind be in you which was also

         in Christ Jesus…”  

         Why, because the Lord gave Himself, committing all to the will of

          the Father.  We need to be –

    4.  Committed.  2 Corinthians 8:9 

         The Lord proved the commitment of His love in that He did not

         hold back anything, but gave Himself wholly unto the will of the

         Father and for the salvation of man.

      a.  Serving without love is simply an exercise in religion.

Isaiah 29:13  Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:

      b.  Serving with love is the expectation of the Lord.

John 3:16  For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

John 13:34-35  A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.

Conclusion:

Let’s use Peter as an illustration of the people in Corinth and believers today  – Prove the sincerity of your love –

  Sinking in the sea  – I was distracted by the storm

  Drawing his sword in the garden – I was confused

  Denying the Lord in the courtyard – I was afraid

  Forsaking the ministry for fishing – I was discouraged

Jesus did not command Him, He challenged the sincerity of Peter’s love!

John 21:15  So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.

No more excuses!  Commit yourself to the Lord and His will!

The church in Corinth needed to stop making excuses for the failure and commit themselves to the Lord in love!

D.  The Explanation of grace giving.  2 Corinthians 8:11-15 

1. Paul exhorted them to trust the grace of God, to have right attitudes

which would result in right actions.  2 Corinthians 8:11,12  

They were to –

      a.  Reject excuses for not carrying out their previous promises. 

           Refer to 1 Corinthians 16:1-4

      b.  Rely on the grace of God to begin again.

    2.  Paul explained to them that this was not redistribution of wealth. 

         2 Corinthians 8:13,14

         The church should not look at this as communalism but as mutual

         love!

There is a twofold explanation made –

      a.  The churches collecting –

        1).  The gift should not be collected with the poor in the church

              expecting the wealthy to bear the entire collection.

        2).  The gift should not be collected by the wealthy in the church to

               the exclusion of the poor.  The poor should have a part in the

               service to the Lord.

      b.  The churches receiving –  2 Corinthians 8:15

           The gift to the believers in Judah was not a yearly commitment,

           but a help to get them out of difficult circumstances!  They would

           come to the place to help others in turn.

The ministry and grace of God places everyone on an equal position before the Lord. Remember the blessing of God’s provision when Israel was in the wilderness –

The wealthy could not be purchased, the manna was provided each day and the poor as well as the wealthy could take as much as they needed.  All were on equal ground each morning!

Lamentations 3:22-24  It is of the LORD’S mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not. They are new every morning: great is thy faithfulness. The LORD is my portion, saith my soul; therefore will I hope in him.

God’s plan provides all with the opportunity to be involved.  The attitude He promotes removes selfishness, pride, manipulation and bargaining for gain.  He replaces these worldly attitudes with love, and joy, and peace.  These are the fruit of the working of God in us!

  E.  The Enterprise of grace giving.  2 Corinthians 8:16,17

        This ministry of Titus to the Corinthian church was –

    1.  Initiated by God.  2 Corinthians 8:16

    2.  Immediately accepted by Titus.  2 Corinthians 8:17

         What made the difference in Titus’ willing acceptance?   He was –

    3.  Inclined to serve the Lord. 

1. Titus had already determined that he would serve the Lord and he

 did not set conditions on what that service would be!  NOT “I will serve you here, but I will not serve you”! 

      b.  Titus had learned from his teacher, Paul –

           (He had ideas about where he wanted to go, but he willingly

           followed the instructions of God)

Galatians 1:15-17  But when it pleased God, who separated me from my mother’s womb, and called me by his grace, To reveal his Son in me, that I might preach him among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood: Neither went I up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again unto Damascus.

Acts 16:10  And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.

Titus learned from His teacher Paul and they both learned from their Master, the Lord Jesus Christ!

John 6:38  For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.

Now we come to the testimony of –

  F.  The Engagement of honest men in grace giving.

       2 Corinthians 8:18-24.

Remember that Paul had been accused of wrongdoing and here he is protecting his reputation through the wise choice and recommendation of honest men to safely see the offering to Jerusalem.

Acts 20:4   And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus.

These men had good testimonies as honest and reliable men who served the Lord.  They were willing to leave their homes and venture out on a dangerous journey –

Acts 20:3  And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia.

– carrying cash to the needy saints in Judea, to insure the good testimony of the church. They testify to us today that like as Titus, they were inclined to serve the Lord as He led them.

  G.  The Earnest desire for their willing participation.  2 Corinthians 9:1-16

    1.  The Reminder.  2 Corinthians 9:1-5

We all understand the necessity of being reminded to do things.  We create ‘to do’ lists. The company that makes ‘post it’ has built a profitable business on our need to be reminded.  We write ourselves notes, make ourselves recordings, tie strings around our fingers, put bands on our wrists…on and on, because we have a need to be reminded!  God reveals our inclination to forget in His Word:  He shows us that we need to be reminded by giving us –

      a.  Monuments:  things that we see –

Joshua 4:5-7  And Joshua said unto them, Pass over before the ark of the LORD your God into the midst of Jordan, and take ye up every man of you a stone upon his shoulder, according unto the number of the tribes of the children of Israel: That this may be a sign among you, that when your children ask their fathers in time to come, saying, What mean ye by these stones? Then ye shall answer them, That the waters of Jordan were cut off before the ark of the covenant of the LORD; when it passed over Jordan, the waters of Jordan were cut off: and these stones shall be for a memorial unto the children of Israel for ever.

Joshua 22:34  And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad called the altar Ed: for it shall be a witness between us that the LORD is God.

      b.  Exhortations:  things that we hear –

Psalm 119:11  Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee.

1 Timothy 4:6  If thou put the brethren in remembrance of these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained.

Paul reminded the church in Corinth of their promise to give.  It is one of those situations again that we are familiar with: He told them that he really did not need to remind them, but – just in case – he was going to anyway.  Why –

Because he knew their (and our) nature.  We simply forget to follow the instructions that the Lord gave us to help us in this life as His children.  Most do not intend this to happen.  We get ourselves so burdened down that we are not able to do those things that we know we should.  God instructs us in how to make it easy on ourselves. –

2 Corinthians 5:17  Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.

2 Timothy 2:4  No man that warreth entangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier.

Hebrews 12:1-2  Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.

Romans 6:4  Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life.

Colossians 3:1-3  If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.

Luke 16:13  No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

How did Paul accomplish this in his life –

Philippians 3:13  Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended: but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before,

Clean out our lives!  Get rid of all of the things that we have collected that we are no longer going to use in the life for the Lord.  If we are going to forget anything, let us forget those things that the Lord saved us out of!

      c.   Ordinances: things that we do –

        1).  The Old Testament -Passover:

Deuteronomy 16:3  Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it; seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread therewith, even the bread of affliction; for thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste: that thou mayest remember the day when thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt all the days of thy life.

        2).  The New Testament – Baptist and the Lord’s Supper.

These are ordinances the Lord gave to His church, giving them authority to carry out His will in the lives of those that He saves. 

          a).  Baptism – this ordinance is what can be described as the door

                to membership in the church.  Baptism does not carry with it

                saving grace or sacramental power.  Note Paul’s statement to

                the Corinthian church –

1 Corinthians 1:14-15  I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius; Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name.

            (1).  The Ordinance commanded.  Matthew 28:18-20

            (2).  The Ordinance defined.  Romans 6:3-6

            (3).  The Ordinance performed. 

Acts 8:35-39  Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way rejoicing.

The second ordinance is a repeating ordinance.  The Lord did not set certain times to observe it, but left it to the church to set its own schedule. 

          b).  Lord’s Supper

Luke 22:19  And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me.

1 Corinthians 11:24-25  And when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is my body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me.

As Paul reminded the church in Corinth about the offering, we learn that we need to be reminded about our daily walk with the Lord and His will for our lives.  In order to accomplish this, we need to be obedient to His commands in His ordinances and His instructions –  “…teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you…”

    2.  The Reward in giving.  2 Corinthians 9:6-11

Dr. Howard Kelly was a distinguished physician who also loved the Lord. In 1895, founded the Johns Hopkins Division of Gynecologic Oncology at Johns Hopkins University. According to Dr. Kelly’s biographer, Audrey Davis, the doctor was on a walking trip through Northern Pennsylvania one spring day when he stopped by a farm house for a drink of water. A little girl answered his knock at the door and instead of water, brought him a glass of fresh milk. He visited with her briefly, then went his way. Sometime after that, the little girl came to him as a patient and needed surgery. After the surgery, the bill was brought to her room and on it were the words, “Paid in full with one glass of milk.”

We never know how the rewards are going to come – but know this, the Lord is keeping the records!

Living a bountiful life –

1. The Principle.  9:6

The intention here is that the believer, who is blessed as the child of God, should give in such a manner as to be a blessing and in turn, he will be blessed.  He is living in the environment of blessing!  This means much more than just giving in order to receive from the Lord.   It is about being a blessing to others.  Remember what Paul wrote to the church in Ephesus about getting and giving –

Ephesians 4:28  Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, that he may have to give to him that needeth.

It is about the believer’s motive and attitude about being a part of something much larger than himself – being in a partnership with God.

Make no mistake – God requires us to plan with purpose for the care of our households –

1 Timothy 5:8  But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.

But we are to seek His guidance in the use of that which He blesses us with!

Notice Jesus’ condemnation of pride and selfishness in the parable recorded in                         Luke 12:16-21

          1).  The Lord Provided.  Luke 12:16

          2).  The Lord Provoked.  Luke 12:17-21

            a).  God’s knowledge.  He knew how big the man’s barns were.

            b).  God’s blessing.  He gave bountifully to the man.

              (1).  Enough to fill his barns.

              (2).  Enough to share with others in need.

           c).  God’s condemnation.  “…thou fool…”  Why did God call the

                 man this?

Psalm 53:1  The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God. Corrupt are they, and have done abominable iniquity: there is none that doeth good.

The man received the blessings of God and yet never asked how they should be used!  He never thanked God nor sought His instruction!  He actually denied God in his life!

The Principle is that God is investing in our lives, this partnership, and we must do our part! We are then instructed in –

      b.  The Practice.  Read 9:7

        1).  The intention in giving.  “…as he purposeth in his heart…”

               The believer should give –

          a).  With purpose.  To be a help.

          b).  With praise  ‘cheerful’.

        2).  The illustrations of giving.

               Living a bountiful life is not the same thing as living an

               extravagant life!  It is about using your abundance as led by the

               Lord.  Refer to the Biblical examples of this bountiful life –

          a).  Abraham.    Bountiful provision for strangers (travelers)

          b).  Boaz.  Bountiful provision for community.  (reapers in his

                fields)

          c).  Barnabas     Bountiful provision for brethren.  Selling property

                and giving.

        3).  The importance of spiritual dedication in giving. 

               A bountiful life does not mean that we will have a trouble free

               life!  Lessons from Job, a spiritual man who lived bountifully –

        a).  His testimony.  Job 1:3; 4:2-5

Job 1:3  His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she asses, and a very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all the men of the east.

Job 4:2-5  If we assay to commune with thee, wilt thou be grieved? but who can withhold himself from speaking? Behold, thou hast instructed many, and thou hast strengthened the weak hands. Thy words have upholden him that was falling, and thou hast strengthened the feeble knees. But now it is come upon thee, and thou faintest; it toucheth thee, and thou art troubled.

        b).  His trial. 

Job 6:8-9  Oh that I might have my request; and that God would grant me the thing that I long for! Even that it would please God to destroy me; that he would let loose his hand, and cut me off!

It was not about loss, it was about confusion!  Why is this happening to me?

        Job 9:33  Neither is there any daysman betwixt us, that might lay

        his hand upon us both.

        c).  His triumph.  Job 42:1-6, 10   Many give up too soon!

Job’s trust in God saw him through his loss of all things of this world, with God blessing him abundantly and being a testimony for all who will listen for almost 4,000 years.  This is living bountifully – by the measure of God, not man.

Wait on the Lord, trust Him!  With this trust comes – 

• The Promise.  9:8-11  “… which causeth through us thanksgiving

 to God.”

Living in the middle of God’s blessing, whether little or much, will cause us to be thankful to God and this testimony will be seen by others to the glory of God!

God supplies enough for the poor.  How, by giving overabundance to His children who then may share with others in need.  Living in the middle of God’s blessing, whether little or much, will cause us to be thankful to God and this testimony will be seen by others to the glory of God!

This was an extremely important opportunity in the early days of the churches to show their love for one another and especially their unity in the Lord.  The Apostle Paul had been and would continue to teach the truth that there is no difference between the Jew and the Gentile in the mind or heart of God in relation to His church. 

Romans 1:16-17  For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith.

Romans 10:12  For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.

Galatians 3:28  There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.

The Jews had resisted God’s love for the Gentiles and the Lord instructed them through the working out of His Word through the lives of His people.  Remember the difficulties that they had already faced –

Peter and the Cornelius –

Acts 11:1-3  And the apostles and brethren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, Saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them.

Peter and Barnabas in Galatia –

Galatians 2:11-13  But when Peter was come to Antioch, I withstood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. For before that certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, he withdrew and separated himself, fearing them which were of the circumcision. And the other Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimulation.

The churches that were mostly Gentile memberships were now proving their love for the Jewish believers in Jerusalem.  They were involved in breaking down the walls that had divided them.  The Lord had commanded –

“Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature…”

The churches needed to see the world, not according to cultural identity, but as all people being separated from God through sin and in need of being saved!

“…there is none righteous, no, not one.”  “For all have come short of the glory of God.”

The Gentiles were sending a message to the Jewish believers – “We love God, we love you, and we want to help.”  Through this we see –

    3.  The Result in giving.  2 Corinthians 9:12-15

Through their obedience to God, we note these blessings –

      a.  Provided for their needs.  9:12

           It is a blessing to note that the phrase ‘supplieth the want’ literally

           means ‘completely filling up the deficiencies’…  Anything that

           was needed was provided!

        1).  They were blessed physically.  “…supplieth the want of the

              saints…”

        2).  They were blessed spiritually!  “…is abundant also by many

               thanksgivings unto God”

      b.  Proved their love.    9:14

        1).  They said that they loved God. 

               “…their professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ…”

        2). They showed that they loved God! 

1 John 3:17-19  But whoso hath this world’s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him? My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him.

      c.  Prayer was lifted up for them.  9:15

Sometimes I believe we do not take this as seriously as we should.  Look at how the Son of  God and His people in those days spoke of prayer –

Mark 1:35  And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed.

Acts 12:5  Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.

1 Thessalonians 5:17, 25  Pray without ceasing.    Brethren, pray for us.

      d.  Praise unto God was manifested.  9:16  He is Worthy!

The hymn writer said it well as he considered the Love of God –

The love of God is greater far

         Than tongue or pen can ever tell.

It goes beyond the highest star

         And reaches to the lowest hell.

The guilty pair, bowed down with care,

         God gave His Son to win;

His erring child He reconciled

         And pardoned from his sin.

Could we with ink the ocean fill,

          And were the skies of parchment made;

Were every stalk on earth a quill,

          And every man a scribe by trade;

To write the love of God above

          Would drain the ocean dry;

Nor could the scroll contain the whole,

         Though stretched from sky to sky.

The wonderful result of living unto the Lord and giving as He directs is to realize that God is using each one of us for His glory and we can sing praises unto Him!

Have you been living so as you are praising God for your life each day?

Have you been looking unto Him for His will to be done in your life?

V.   The Evaluation of his authority.  2 Corinthians 10:1-11:4

Paul returned to his defense of the faithful in the remainder of this letter.  The theme is followed from chapter 10, verse 1 to chapter 13, verse 10.  This morning we will note his introduction, which is a warning to the men who have made false accusations against him in order for them to secure positions of leadership in the church.

 Paul gave them warnings.

He warned them –

  A.  Not to underestimate him.  2 Corinthians 10:1-18

        He had confidence, not in himself, but in the Lord.  He knew to

        whom he belonged and who he served –

1 Corinthians 6:19-20  What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God’s.

Galatians 2:20  I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.

He set forth in these first six verses his intentions toward the false teachers and those in the church who followed them.

He wrote of the authority and approach he would take in this defense by defining his power. It was a –

    1.  Superior power.  2 Corinthians 10:1a   “…meekness and gentleness

         of Christ…”

        “…beseech…”  He called their attention to notice –

1. His attitude.  He was relying on the Lord who, even in judgment,

 offered grace and mercy to those who would repent.

Luke 5:32  I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

Luke 15:7  I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth…

      b.  His advice.  He learned, gave, and followed his own advice –

2 Timothy 2:24-26  And the servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle unto all men, apt to teach, patient, In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves; if God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; And that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

Paul would not compromise doctrine, but would confront with the sincere desire of  repentance and restoration.

    2.  Sensitive power.  2 Corinthians 10:1b-2

Paul made a request of them, asking them to consider his position (which they had put him in), and submit themselves to God in all humility so that he would not have to confront them in judgment, but would forgive them. He told them that –

      a.  He was prepared to confront.  “…I think to be bold…”

      b.  He would prefer to forgive.  “…that I may not be bold…”

Could Paul be bold when necessary?  We do not know what information they had, but we know he would confront –

        1).  The adversaries of the Gospel. 

Acts 13:8-11  But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.

He did not limit his confrontations to the enemies of God.  He also dealt with –

        2).  The actions of friends that affected the preaching and practice

              of the Gospel.

          a).  Barnabas.  Acts 13:37-39   His desire to bring Mark on the

                missions journey.

          b).  Peter.  Galations  2:11-14   His fear of the Jews at the church

                in Antioch.

Paul boldly confronted any that did wrong, but he would rather that they would repent and submit themselves to the Lord and one another in unity, serving the Lord.  While this was his great desire, he wanted those rebellious leaders to know that he had the power necessary to withstand them.  He had –

    3.  Sufficient power.  2 Corinthians 10:3-6

      a.  It is Spiritual power.  2 Corinthians 10:3,4 

           Not found in man’s strength. Paul told Timothy –

1 Timothy 4:8  For bodily exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come.

True power is from God –

Zechariah 4:6  “…Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the LORD of hosts.”

Paul was introduced to this power in the preaching of the deacon Stephen.  The could kill Stephen’s body, but not his message because the message was the Word of God.  This message continued to convict Paul.  God’s Word is a –

    b.  It is Subduing power.  2 Corinthians 10:5

God’s power worked long after the flesh was dead, because the Lord is ever-living. 

Acts 9:5  And he said, Who art thou, Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

This power not only subdues, but it  –

    4.  Secures.  2 Corinthians 10:6   It is continuous.  It is ready to deal

         with any sin which rises up again.

Note Peter’s recognition of the power of God and His longsuffering mercy –

1 Peter 3:20  Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water.

God’s power is real and ready – but in mercy he gives time for people to repent.  Paul reminded the Corinthians of this fact!

We also need to realize that God’s power is a separating power –

When received – it keeps us safe in Him.

When rejected – it keeps us separated – forever from God in Hell.

Paul desired that the church realized this truth.  God directed Paul to write this so that we might realize this truth. 

Beginning in verse 7, he wrote that his authority was founded upon a –

    5.  Sanctifying power.  2 Corinthians 10:7-18

God had set Paul apart to –

      a.  His position.  10:7-12   His authority was given by God.

Acts 9:15  But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel:

1 Timothy 1:12  And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry;

        1).  Authority was invested by God in Paul’s preaching, teaching,

              and writing!

        2).  Authority was invested by God in Paul’s person as His servant.

          a).  The wise servant will evaluate himself  according to his

                obedience to God’s will for his life.

2 Corinthians 10:8  For though I should boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Lord hath given us for edification, and not for your destruction, I should not be ashamed:

          b).  The unwise will evaluate himself according to the abilities and

                actions of others.

                 “…but they measuring themselves by themselves, and

                 comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise.”

        3).  Authority was invested by God in the offices that He

              established for His church.

          a).  The requirement of the children of God – To know and respect

                the offices as noted in –

Ephesians 4:11  And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;

Only two offices exist in our day – evangelists, pastors and teachers.  Believers are commanded to submit to the authority of these officers –

Hebrews 13:7  Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation.

Hebrews 13:17  Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you.

1 Thessalonians 5:12-13  And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you; And to esteem them very highly in love for their work’s sake. And be at peace among yourselves.

          b).  The requirement of the called of God: to love –

1 Peter 5:2-4  Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.

            (1).  To love God.  “…the Chief Shepherd…”

            (2).  To love God’s people   “…feed the flock…”

            (3).  To lead   “…being ensamples to the flock…”

God had set Paul apart to –

      b.  His place of service.  10:13-18 

           His authority was based in the direct guidance of God.

Paul was not interested in staying in Corinth and taking up the office of the pastor.  He was not trying to move these false teachers out of their positions in order that he might have assumed it.  He was trying to get the church to understand their mission – the mission that Jesus Christ has set forth for His church :

Mark 16:15  And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.

The church could not carry out the mission of God until they had the mind of God – the right leadership.  The church had not be planted to provide preaching opportunities for others.  It had been planted at the direction of the Lord for His glory to reach out to Corinth and from Corinth to the world with the Gospel.  Paul was correcting the church by reprimanding the false teachers and educating the members. 

He revealed their motive –

        1).  The ministry of the false teachers was directed by convenience.

               There’s was an –

          a).  Easy ministry.   10:15  “… of other men’s labours…”  An office

                not an opportunity

          b).  Exalted place. 

3 John 9  I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who loveth to have the preeminence among them, receiveth us not.

Galatians 5:26  Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another.

          c).  Envious of God’s servants.

                They preach louder and longer to overpower the simple

                preaching of the truth!

         Philippians 1:15  “…Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and

         strife…”

        2).  The ministry of Paul was directed by God.

Acts 16:6-10  Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them.

          a).  God had directed Paul to Achia with its cities of Corinth and

                Cencrea.

          b).  God was directing Paul to preach at Rome.

Acts 23:11  And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.

         c).  God was directing Paul to preach beyond Corinth, beyond

               Rome, and unto Spain.

                “…to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you…”

Romans 15:24  Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company.

Paul explained that the ministry was about God, not about him. 

2 Corinthians 10:17-18  But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.

We must listen to Paul today!  The Lord has given this message to His churches today as well as then –

We may not be in a dangerous situation, dealing with false preachers and teachers.

We may not be in a dangerous situation, dealing with proud and arrogant leadership.

But –

We may be in the dangerous situation of forgetting our first love, the Lord Jesus Christ!

We may be in the dangerous situation of ignoring our responsibility – “Preach the Gospel to every creature”!

We may be in the dangerous situation of thinking that the church only exists for our pleasure –

         – to help us and encourage us in times of need.        

         – to provide moral teaching in an immoral world.

         – to provide a place of  spiritual enjoyment, thinking we are

           fulfilling our responsibilities to the Lord, yet knowing in our

           hearts that we are empty inside.

            –  to be like those that visited Ezekiel and enjoyed the service –

Ezekiel 33:31-32 And they come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them: for with their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness. And, lo, thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice, and can play well on an instrument: for they hear thy words, but they do them not.

His purpose in life was to exalt the Lord and finish the work the Lord had given Him.  His purpose was not to build himself a kingdom, but to go forth and preach God’s Kingdom!

And Paul was able to know that, whatever the response of the people, they would know this as Ezekiel knew –

Ezekiel 33:33  And when this cometh to pass, (lo, it will come,) then shall they know that a prophet hath been among them.

Because we know the date of the Roman governor’s rule over Achia,  we can determine the approximate time Paul arrived and began preaching, establishing the church in the city of Corinth about 51 ad.  He stayed in the city, teaching them daily, for about one and a half years.  He then departed to another city and left the church to grow in the Word of God.  The time that he is wrote this letter to them was three years afterward,  so the church was about five years old.  Sometime during these three years, some false preachers came and were trying to take over the leadership of the church.  Many of the church members trusted the Apostle Paul and contacted him, letting him know what was happening.  Paul wrote this letter to the church to encourage the faithful and to tell the false teachers that they needed to repent and be right with God.  The false teachers accused Paul of not being a real apostle and that his letters did not mean anything to them.  Paul has written in these chapters, giving them evidence of his authority and telling them to be faithful to God!  In these verses, chapter 10:1 to chapter 11:4, Paul gave them two warnings –

He also warned them –

  B.  Not to be unfaithful.  2 Corinthians 11:1-4

         We really need to understand what Paul told them because it is

          important for us to know these truths today! As he began –

    1.  He asked them to be patient with him.  11:1,2

      a.  He had seen them saved, baptized and taught the Word of God.

      b.  He had seen them start out right.  He had given them instructions

           in righteousness and corrected them when they were wrong.  His

           heart’s desire was for them to be pure for their Lord and Saviour

           Jesus Christ.

Illustration: Imagine how you would feel if you saw your children being influenced by children that did not want to do right and that had no respect for you?  You would speak to your children, tell them that these are not good friends, and trust that they will listen to you.  But, what if they do not?  They tell you these are their friends and that you do not understand. Then you will be more forceful and warn them of the danger they are in and ask them why they are making wrong decisions!  You taught them better than that!  This is what Paul is doing.

• He advised them of the danger they were facing.  11:3,4

            He warned them that –

      a.  God’s simple plan could be perverted.

         The plan to destroy the work of God has never changed.  Why?

         Because it still works!

         Note Paul’s statement in –

2 Corinthians 11:3  But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.

        1).  Satan introduced his plan to destroy God’s work –

Genesis 3:4-6  And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.

        2).  Satan introduces this plan to each generation.

          a).  The way Satan works –

2 Corinthians 11:14  And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.     

          b).  The warning given to beware of Satan’s devices –

1 John 2:16  For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.

The church gets caught up in these lies –

            (1).  The lust of the flesh  –  “we want to have the things that the

                    world has”

            (2).  The lust of the eyes  –  That which we see that someone else

                     has and we feel that we have to have it.  We get angry at

                      them because they have something better, do

                      something better, the attention that they receive seems to

                      be better –

               In business there is nothing wrong with creating a better

               product, but with the Lord, there is nothing better!!

            (3).  The pride of life –  “look what we have done…”

John 6:28-29  Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God? Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.

He encouraged them to hold to –

    b.  God’s simple plan as presented.

      1).  Conversion is simple. 

Ephesians 2:8-9  For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast.

        2).  Commitment is simple. 

          a).  Obedience in baptism.  Acts 8:35-38

Acts 8:35-38  Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch said, See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still: and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him.

          b).  Obedience in knowledge.  2 Timothy 2:15

          c).  Obedience in service.  Ephesians 2:10. 

        3).  Church is simple. 

          a).  Location.  Communities

          b).  Leadership.  Pastoral. One person with three responsibilites:

                Pastor, elder, bishop. 

Acts 20:17  And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church.

Acts 20:28  Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood.

        4).  Commission is simple.  Matthew 28:18-20

          a).  Seek the lost in the community.

          b).  Seek the Lord’s direction to reach the world. 

Paul has warned the Corinthians and us that we should not change God’s plan.  Satan will even come to us and suggest “This is too easy,  it cannot be right”!  But, when we see what the Lord has done for us, we see that it has not been easy – He did all of the hard things in order to make it simple for us!

Make sure that you are living out God’s will through the simplicity of His plan!

God did not make a complicated –

         Plan of salvation

         Plan for obedience

         Plan for the church

         Plan for service

VI.  The Evidence of Authority Presented.  2 Corinthians 11:5 – 12:13

Paul built a case for his authority and integrity with the following evidence and arguments and throughout he identified those were falsely accusing him as the deceivers that they were.    He began with the presentation with his –

  A.  Financial accountability.  2 Corinthians 11:5-12    He set forth his –

    1. Position.  2 Corinthians 11:5-7

      a.  His calling as an Apostle was genuine.  11:5

Paul compared himself to the false teachers who claimed to be ‘the best of the apostles, above even them’. He mocked their claim and contended he was only less than them in their own minds!

Paul had the confidence of the Apostles and the leaders of the church in Jerusalem –

Galatians 2:9  And when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we should go unto the heathen, and they unto the circumcision.

      b.  His communication of God’s Word was complete.  11:6

1 Corinthians 2:3-4  And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power:

Paul used every method of speaking he could to teach the people the Word of God that they might know the will of God – to be saved, baptized, and taught.

Acts 18:4  And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks.

He preached to them –

Acts 18:8  And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were baptized.

He taught them –

Acts 18:11  And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them.

      c.  His conduct among them was blameless.  11:7

1 Peter 5:2  Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;

He set forth his –

    2.  Practice.  2 Corinthians 11:8,9

Paul had not demanded that his provision be supplied by the Corinthians.  His depended upon the Lord to meet his needs –

      a.  Through his own labour.

        1).  His work in Corinth. 

Acts 18:2-3  And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome:) and came unto them. And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers.

        2).  His work in Ephesus.

Acts 20:31  Therefore watch, and remember, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears.

Acts 20:33-34  I have coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me.

• Through the support of churches. “…the brethren which came

from Macedonia supplied…”

As the churches were established, they began to send money to the missionaries to supply their needs and give them more time for the work of the ministry of the Word of God.

He set forth his –

    3.  Plan.  2 Corinthians 11:10-12

Paul had determined that he had been faithful in his service unto the Lord and he would not change just to please men!  He challenged the false teachers to serve God as he and the other missionaries were serving!

In conclusion, we should note –

4.The Pattern that is set forth in God’s Word is that which we follow

 today.

      a.  The Churches Serving – reaching and teaching their cities.

      b.  The Call of God in His churches Sending – responding to the call

           of God.

• The Cooperation of His churches Supplying – relying on God and

 one another.

Therefore according to the commands of God – Matthew 28:18-20;

Mark 16:15

Preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ clearly and simply to the lost.

Praying for the conviction of the Holy Spirit upon their lives that they may ask “What must I do to be saved”?     Once they are saved –

Present the step of obedience to the Lord in baptism, being introduced into the membership of the church

Provide them with the Word of God, preaching and teaching, that they may learn and do all that the Lord commands us to do.  Sunday preaching service, Sunday School, Bible Study, Prayer meetings …

Protecting them with the truths of the Bible that they may know the difference between the truth and a lie!

Has God called you to serve Him?  You may say to yourself – “I am serving God here in this church”.  Just remember that God does not call a man to send Him out from a church who is not already serving in his church”!

Acts 13:2-3  As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away.

  B.  False Apostles exposed.  2 Corinthians 11:13-15

Paul wrote of Satan’s evil work in chapter 11, verse 3.  The importance of this deception is brought out by Paul mentioning Satan’s work again in these few verses.  He wanted the church to know who was directing the teaching of these false apostles.  The terrible thing is that these men may not have even known that they were wrong in what they were doing.  Many times men believe the lies they tell.  We can understand this though, because God tells us that Satan blinds the minds of those that do not believe, so that they believe a lie. 

2 Corinthians 4:3-4  But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.

He then uses them to keep the unbelieving blind and keep the believing confused.  We must be aware and know that this is what Paul is trying to help us to understand –  Satan’s servants present themselves in the same way that he does.  Remember how he tempted Eve in the beginning?  Genesis 3:1-8

        Read and remember – take note of –

    1.  His careful approach.  Genesis 3:1a     

         He was called ‘subtil’.  He did not do anything to frighten Eve

         when he came to talk to her.

    2.  His concern for her welfare.  Genesis 3:1b 

         He talked about what she could not have – did she have enough to

         satisfy her needs?

    3.  His challenge to God’s Word.  Genesis 3:4 

         God did not mean what He had said.  How could she possibly be

         separated from God?

         “God would never cast you away – He created you and put you

         here”!

    4.  His charge against God’s purpose.  Genesis 3:5

         God simply did not want them to know what He knew.  He was

         jealous and did not want His own creation to know all the He

        knows, His perfect knowledge.

Eve was deceived because she had not prepared her heart to resist temptation. 

When anyone tells you that God does not mean what He says, or they say that they do not need to do God’s work God’s way – according to His Word – walk away immediately!

Do not be too shy to ask them what they believe about Jesus.

2 John 10-11  If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine (the doctrine of Christ), receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.

After warning them about the false teachers, Paul asked the people to listen and consider what he had to say about his ministry unto the Lord –

  C.  Fair hearing requested.  2 Corinthians 11:16-21

He asked the church to have patience with him as he presented his case to them.  He admitted that he was humbling himself, acting in a way that Jesus never did –

1 Peter 2:23  Who, when he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, he threatened not; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously:

But Paul believed that it was necessary at this time for the good of the church.  If the church members were so willing to believe those false teachers that did not really love them,

2 Corinthians 11:19-20  For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are wise. For ye suffer, if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face.

 – would they at least listen to him and think about what he said?   Paul then began to tell them what he was going through, what he willingly faced, because of his love for God and for them.  He wrote about how he

  D.  Faced adversity.  2 Corinthians 11:22-33 

Today I want to make sure that we are prepared to recognize false teaching and false teachers.  Paul’s love for them was so great that he begged them to listen to him, it is the least thing that we should do is also take time and listen to him. 

Conclusion:

How do we know that men are false teachers?

1 John 4:1  Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world.

How do we “try the spirits whether they are of God…”?

Know His Word –

1 Peter 3:15  But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:

Know His will –  Stay close and seek His leadership –

James 4:7  Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you.

We are given very clear instruction from the Lord through the writings of Paul to the church at Ephesus in Ephesians 6:13-18

How do we know God’s will for our lives? 

Be doing everything that you know you should without even praying about it.  Then, seek His direction through prayer and seeking direction through His Word.

VII. The Evaluation of his purpose. 2 Corinthians 12:11-13:10

Paul summarized his purpose as he began the conclusion to this letter. He repeated that he was disappointed that he was forced to defend himself and the missionaries with him. He stated that –

  A. He should have been Respected. 2 Corinthians 12:11-13
       He had performed the ministry of an apostle among them.

    1. The power of God was seen through Paul’s ministry.
    2. The provision of God was seen through Paul’s labour. (not lazy)

  B. He should have been Received. 2 Corinthians 12:14

Paul loved the people that God had sent him to – and not only this church but all of them. Note how he referred to himself in relation to them –

1. A parent. 2 Corinthians 12:14 “…the parents for the children.” Provision
2.  A Father. Instruction

1 Thessalonians 2:11 As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children,

    3. A Nurse. Care

1 Thessalonians 2:7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children:

As Paul exhorted us to have the mind of Christ –

Philippians 2:5 Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus:

We know that he displayed the mind of Christ in his own life through ministering to the Lord’s children –

Ephesians 5:29 For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the church: (Tender Care!)

4. A Brother. Note how Paul speaks of this relationship –

1. My Brother.

2 Corinthians 2:13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave of them, I went from thence into Macedonia.

• The Brother.

2 Corinthians 8:18 And we have sent with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches;

      c. Our Brother.

2 Corinthians 8:22 And we have sent with them our brother, whom we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, but now much more diligent, upon the great confidence which I have in you.

It is a wonderful thing to know that while he had authority over them as an apostle, he had fellowship with them as brothers in Christ. He was one of them!

Romans 8:14-16 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:

    C. He should have been Rewarded. 2 Corinthians 12:16-21

Paul should have been rewarded by their submission to God and faithful lives, being a good testimony unto the Lord. Instead of rewarding him, they had become suspicious of him through the accusations of the false teachers. He wrote that his ministry among them had not been to gain –

    1. Possessions. 2 Corinthians 12:16

The teachers had claimed that Paul did not accept support from them, deceiving them into trusting him so he could ask for large amounts of money for special projects, which they would willingly give, and he would keep the money for himself.

1. He rebuked their claim. 12:16,17 The sarcastic reply “I tricked you – really”?

Paul rejected deceitfulness – It was not his practice before he reached Corinth –

1 Thessalonians 2:3 For our exhortation was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile:

When he was in Corinth –

2 Corinthians 4:2 But have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth commending ourselves to every man’s conscience in the sight of God.

Or after he departed –

1 Timothy 6:8 And having food and raiment let us be therewith content.

      b. He required of them proof. 12:18

    2. Position. 12:19 He was seeking to build their faith in God.
    3. Power. 12:20,21 He did not want to be forced to correct them

         publicly.

Paul desired that they would all come together in unity. He prayed for repentance and restoration to a right relationship with God and among themselves.

This has been the theme of his writing to them throughout this letter. To know and to do the will of God. This is the theme for each one of us and we should search our own hearts to know that we are in the center of God’s will. If so, we should encourage others by sharing God’s Word with them.

  D. He will be Returning. 2 Corinthians 13:1-10

1. His Confidence. 2 Corinthians 13:1

Paul was confident that they should believe the evidence that had been presented to them. He had more than enough witnesses that would testify of his integrity, even more than the Law demanded –

Deuteronomy 19:15 “…at the mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be established.”

He had witnesses from the membership of the church at Corinth – the household of Chloe, the household of Stephanas, along with Fortunatas and Achaicus. He also had witnesses from the other churches – Aquila and Priscilla who were now at the church in Ephesus. And also others that were traveling to take the offerings to Jerusalem. His ministry was well known.

    2. His Challenge. 2 Corinthians 13:2-6

Notice that he is challenging the false teachers, those that have believed them, and the silent majority – those that stood by and let the false teachers divide the church.

“…I write to them that which heretofore have sinned, and to all other…”
Paul challenged them to examine their own faith. If they knew that they were saved, then they must realize that their salvation came through Paul’s preaching.

“Since ye seek a proof of Christ … Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves.” When they proved their faith, they would be proving Paul’s ministry among them!

John the Apostle taught of this identification in the faith –

1 John 1:7 But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin.

    3. His Concern for them. 2 Corinthians 13:7-9

Paul has written this letter in defense of his faithfulness to God in order to refute the accusations of the false apostles. In doing this, he has said much about himself, but he wanted the church to know that his concern for himself has been because of his identification with God’s truth. Paul has no desire to exalt himself and has been careful to represent himself as what he truly believed himself to be, a servant of Christ. He told them that his personal testimony must be reflected in their lives, as members of the church in Corinth, because they must all be seen to walk in the same truth –

“For we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.”

    4. His Care. 2 Corinthians 13:10-12

He reminded them of his care for them and his concern that when they meet, they would be able to rejoice with one another in truth and the authority invested in him as an apostle would be used for their edification – building up in the truth, and not to their destruction.

Conclusion –  2 Corinthians 13:13-14

As much as Paul desired that they had their lives right with God when he returned, it was not about him but about his Lord, Jesus Christ. It was not so much Paul’s return to them that was so important. It was having them prepared for the Lord’s return that was burdening his heart!
Note the promises recorded about the return of Jesus Christ –

John 14:1-3 Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.

1 Thessalonians 4:16-17 For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.

For praise of God among men –

Colossians 1:27-29 To whom God would make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you, the hope of glory:

For presentation unto the Lord –

Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.
As we arrive at the conclusion of this letter we want to ask –
Are you ready to meet the Lord today? “…Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; prove your own selves…”

The Book of James

III.  Instructions on Faith   James 2:1-26

  A.  Empty faith.  James 2:1-7

  B.  Examined faith.  James 2:8-13

  C.  Evidence of faith.  James 2:14-26

       James is dealing with mistaken beliefs about faith.  We should begin

       with defining faith according to the Word of God.

1. The Characteristics of Faith

1. Faith in God –  

        1).  Believes in the existence of God   

2 Timothy 1:12  For the which cause I also suffer these things: nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day.

        2).  Believes in the power of God       

Jeremiah 32:17  Ah Lord GOD! behold, thou hast made the heaven and the earth by thy great power and stretched out arm, and there is nothing too hard for thee:

        3).  Believes in the person of God, the Lord Jesus Christ

Matthew 16:15-17  He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.

        4).  Believes in the judgment of God

1 Corinthians 3:11-15  For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; Every man’s work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall try every man’s work of what sort it is. If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire.

• Faith in God –

        1).  Believe the testimony of the Word of God – Jesus of Nazareth is

              the Messiah.       

John 1:29  The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.

John 5:22-24  For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father which hath sent him. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.

        2).  Believe the testimony of the Word of God –

              I am condemned and in need of  salvation    

John 3:16-18  For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

John 3:36  He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.

        3).  Believe the Word of God – I will confess Him as Saviour and

              be saved.            

John 1:12-13  But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

Romans 10:9-13  That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.

• Faith in God –

        1).  Belief – I am a new creation in Christ          

2 Corinthians 5:17  Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.

        2).  Belief – I am indwelt and sealed by God the Holy Spirit

Ephesians 1:13-14  In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.

        3).  Belief – I have been saved from death to life, darkness to light

Colossians 1:13  Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:

1 Peter 2:9  But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:

        4).  Belief – I have new life in Christ which leads to living a new

               life for Christ       

2 Corinthians 5:18-21  And all things are of God, who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us the ministry of reconciliation; To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God. For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.

Hebrews 11:1  Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.

• Faith in myself –

         Exodus 5:2  And Pharaoh said, Who is the LORD, that I should

         obey his voice to let Israel go? I know not the LORD, neither will I

         let Israel go.

         2 Chronicles 32:15-16  Now therefore let not Hezekiah deceive

         you, nor persuade you on this manner, neither yet believe him: for

         no god of any nation or kingdom was able to deliver his people out

         of mine hand, and out of the hand of my fathers: how much less

         shall your God deliver you out of mine hand? And his servants

         spake yet more against the LORD God, and against his servant

         Hezekiah.

         Titus 1:15-16  Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto them that

          are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure; but even their mind

          and conscience is defiled. They profess that they know God; but in

          works they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and

          unto every good work reprobate.

         1 John 2:22  Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the

         Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.

No matter which characteristic of faith you hold, you are identified with it by your actions.  Your faith will manifest itself in your conduct!

Refer to Hebrews chapter 6  (This section from Hebrews is taken from my preaching notes on the Letter to the Hebrews)

2 Timothy 2:15  Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth.

2 Timothy 3:16-17  All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.

Standing on the sure foundation and studying the inspired Word of God, we are to be –

          c).  Steadfast.   Hebrews    6:4-8

            (1).  Explanation.  Hebrews 6:4-6    Secure 

Those that claim salvation can be lost deny the power of the Sacrifice of Jesus and the acceptance of that sacrifice by the Father.  They deny that His words from the cross “…it is finished…” have meaning for the lost world.  They bring shame on Him, not realizing that through their denial of His completed work, if they could lose their salvation, He would have to die for them again because the first sacrifice had not enough power to insure their salvation unto eternity.  Paul helps us to understand this through an –

            (2).  Illustration    Hebrews  6:7,8         Secure 

            Coming to the realization that the blessings of God come upon all,

            but not all believe and accept the goodness of God.

              (a).  Perseverance of the saints   Hebrews 6:7   

                      Blessed results of belief

              (b).  Punishment of the unsaved.   Hebrews 6:8  

                     Curse is the result of unbelief

Knowing that rebuke and reproof is not enough,  he began to correct them with this –

        3).  Exhortation                   Hebrews 6:9-20

              Paul counseled them to give –

         a).  Attendance to their salvation.  Hebrews 6:9-12   Speaks to the –

            (1).  Evidence of their salvation.                      Hebrews 6:9

Even though Paul described a dangerous and forbidding landscape caused by unbelief (…though we thus speak…), he was describing the worst condition, while expecting the best.  Those still in unbelief should be encouraged by the blessings of God upon the believers and, seeing the goodness of God, turn to Him in repentance and faith!

The testimony Paul is sharing – God sends the same rain and blessings on all.  What makes the difference?  Faith!

            (2).  Encouragement in their salvation.                Hebrews 6:10

“…For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love…”

God does not forget the loving labour and service given unto Him.  The Hebrews knew the Word of God and would respond even as the lawyer replied to Jesus in

Luke 10:27  And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.

• The Consideration of faith.  James 2:14-17 

What is the true relationship of faith and works?

James is asking us to consider specifically the characteristics of saving faith.

1. Is saving faith a living faith? 

James 2:14  What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith save him?

Hebrews 11:1  Now faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen.

• Is saving faith manifested in good works?

James 2:15-17  If a brother or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food, And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone.

        1).   Faith is not revealed by good intentions.  Good intentions do

                not always produce good actions.     

         2).  Faith produces action!

• Is saving faith dead?  Can a dead man help you: feed you, clothe

you, house you?

Some had faith – they believed that Jesus was who He claimed to be, but they did not confess Him as their Saviour.  They had faith that he was the Son of God, but they did not have saving faith that would change their lives.  They did not want their lives to change!

John 12:42  Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue:

There were others, that in the lifetime of Jesus that had saving faith in Him, but they kept it secret – they did not let people know they were believers because they were afraid. 

John 19:38-39  And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight.

We note that they had saving faith though, because the love of God for them led them to love Him and that love overcame their fear and they confessed Him as their Lord – by doing good works.  Their works revealed their faith!

• The Challenge of faith. 

James 2:18-19  Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.

          The challenge to truth may be brought forth by one that says “I am

          a Christian, I have faith in God”.  The reply is simple – “Where is

          the evidence of your faith”?

          Your earnest belief is good, but if that is all that it is, your belief is

          no different than that of Satan or the demons.  They know and

          believe in God with all of their being, but they are not saved! 

          They have not submitted to Him or obeyed Him.

John 14:15  If ye love me, keep my commandments.

• The Conclusion

James 2:20  But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead?

         Faith without works is not saving faith!  It is simply belief that

         something is true.

This brings us to the evidence of the case being presented –

• The Cooperation of faith and works.   Faith and works

James 2:16-21  And one of you say unto them, Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled; notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar?

Works grow out of faith, revealing the faith to the world.  Do you have faith?  How do you know?  Do those around you know that you have faith?

Lessons in life from unbelieving family members

In order to present the lessons from unbelieving family members, the introduction will involve presenting the background leading to the critical moment of change in the family of Jesus.

We know from the events recorded in the Gospel of Luke chapter 2, verses 41 to 52 that Joseph and Mary followed the requirements of God by presenting their offerings yearly to God at the Temple in Jerusalem.  We are given the record of Jesus going with them when He was twelve years old.  We can believe that Jesus continued going with them year by year and also, when He was of age, He would journey as an adult to fulfil his responsibilities.  Jesus had been living in the town of Nazareth in submission to the authority of His parents, Joseph and Mary.  Sometime after Jesus was twelve years old and before He was thirty, it seems that Joseph died leaving Mary to care for the children.  Jesus, the oldest, took over the work of Joseph’s carpenter shop –

Mark 6:3  Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him.

At about the age of thirty, He traveled to the Jordan River near unto the wilderness area of Israel and met with His cousin John, also called John the Baptist, and was baptized by him. 

Jesus’ return from this visit was different than the previous trips.  Men were traveling with Him this time.  Yes, they were from cities of the area and could have been simply traveling from the meetings with John back to their homes in the north, but these were more than just traveling companions.  They were followers of Jesus, and Mary would have noticed that this time when Jesus returned, things were different. 

• Read John 2:1-4  And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there: And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come.
•  
• Which can also be stated “Mother, why are you putting me into the public spotlight? 
•  
• John 2:5-11   His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was: (but the servants which drew the water knew😉 the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.

We have here the account of –

•  
• I.  A new relationship in His family.
•  
• Jesus had been a dutiful son, obedient to His parents in all things –
•  
• Luke 2:51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.

Mary would naturally be accustomed to His obedience and when she discovered the groom had not supplied enough wine for the guest, she asked Jesus to solve the problem at this wedding feast.  She learned that day that a change had taken place  –  not in His person for He was God the Son, born of a woman –

Luke 2:11  For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.

But in their relationship.  This time, Mary submitted her will to His –

John 2:5  His mother saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.

We see at this time that –

II.  A new ministry was embarked upon.

This ministry of Jesus at the wedding was of a careful and specific nature, informing His family, disciples, and a few servants that the beginning of the public ministry of the Promised Messiah was near.  Notice the undeniable power of God in this miracle – it is a miracle of creation. 

This wine was produced instantly at the Word of Jesus Christ.

The water would never have turned into wine without God’s power creating it –

What they perceived was the result of time and natural process was actually the immediate creation of God!

•  
• Through this we see  –
•  
• III.  A new understanding.  The miracle had a purpose –
•  
• John 2:11  This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.

The creating power of God was demonstrated by Jesus to His disciples.  Man cannot create, he can only manipulate.  The glory of God was revealed through His power.

• Notice there were no objections as to this miracle, or any other done by Him, as being genuine.    The power of God was recognized and testified of, even by those who rejected Him. Following all of their arguments, they had to admit the truth –
•  

John 11:47 Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth many miracles.

A new relationship, ministry, and understanding, but now –

IV.  A new rejection.      

•  
• Jesus was working according to His timetable.  This wedding was not His chosen time to make a public proclamation of His ministry.  
• We know from the account given in Luke 14:14,15, that Jesus was a powerful teacher of the Word of God and was well respected in the community –

Luke 4:16-17  And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where it was written,

Luke 4:18-21   The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears.

Upon Jesus’ claim that He was the one prophesied to come by Isaiah, this Sabbath day in the synagogue in Nazareth, these people who knew Him best turned against Him.

They questioned His claim –

Luke 4:22  And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph’s son?

They became enraged and attacked this man who had lived and worked among them for many years –

Luke 4:28-29  And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong.

He was their neighbor, the well respected teacher of the Scriptures.  Now, He was their enemy and an embarrassment to His family. His family still had to live in this town, and they had to attend this synagogue every week.  Do you think they would be angry at Him?  Do you think it would be difficult to face their neighbors every day after this incident?  How do you think his family treated Him as He began His ministry – preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom to the people of Israel?   We see –

  A.  His family’s concern –

Mark 3:20-21  And the multitude cometh together again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him: for they said, He is beside himself.

Compare with –

Mark 3:31-32  There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him. And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee.

Why are they standing on the outside instead of sitting with Him!  They should have been sharing His gospel instead of trying to shut Him up!  Notice –

  B.  His family’s skepticism –

1.  His mother’s dilemma  – Mary had been trying to understand God’s will for her and her Son since His birth –

Luke 2:19  But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart.

Luke 2:51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart.

1.  Jesus’ mother wondered for years how and when God’s plan for His Son would come to pass.  We cannot even imagine her heartbreak as she saw and heard how her beloved Son and Saviour was treated.
2. Jesus’ brothers openly declared their unbelief in Him.

John 7:3-5 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. For neither did his brethren believe in him.

Even though there would be a conflict of faith in the family, we are much encouraged by the results being faithful bring –  we see –

V.  A renewed relationship.

We praise the Lord that we have the statement from Scripture that Jesus’ brothers James and Jude got saved following His resurrection.  We know that Jesus spoke with James during the forty-day ministry following the resurrection

1 Corinthians 15:7  After that, he was seen of James; then of all the apostles.

And we know His brother Jude wrote the Epistle of Jude.  We have no record of the salvation of the other members of His family, but we trust that they believed and put their faith in Him as their mother Mary always had, and His brothers James and Jude did.

As we have looked at this account and read of the tension, the anger, the mockery Jesus was subjected to by His own family, can you identify with Him?  Do you remember what it was like growing up in your family before you were saved?  The interaction among the family members – doing your chores, playing with your siblings, fighting with your siblings, being corrected by your parents, receiving gifts from your parents, enjoying time together through all of it because in good times and in the difficult times, you were included. 

Did things change when you trusted God through His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ? Did conflict begin because of the change in your life?  You still love your family, but they started treating you differently than before.  They set you apart from the family, believing that you were judging them for doing the things now that you always did together.  Things are different now and you can identify with Jesus and how His family treated Him. 

More importantly though, Jesus identifies with us. We should be encouraged this morning as we learn again the truth of God’s Word that He does understand everything that we go through in life – even knowing what it is like to have family and friends reject you because of your trust in God through His Son, Jesus Christ.  We learn from Him that we must remain faithful to Him and that through our testimony of faith, those that we love may turn to Him for salvation.

Will we decide today that we will be faithful unto Him that saved us?  May the Lord help us.

Are you saved?

Are you faithful?